Friday, September 30, 2005

The German Stalemate


ZNet Commentary
The German Stalemate
September 30, 2005
By Boris Kagarlitsky

Relationships between Social Democrats and their electorate in Germany
remind me of the families where husbands have a habit of occasional
going on the spree. Every time, coming home from carousal, they
apologize and pledge that it will never happen again, and get
forgiveness. After a while the story repeats.

The same is about German Social Democrats. Gerhard Schroeder's
government while in power pursues tough right policy. The social state,
which foundation had been laid back in Bismarck times, is systematically
being demounted, with the rights of the working class being abolished.
No other rightist government dares to follow the neo-liberal course as
consistently and uncompromisingly as it is done by the social democrat
Schroeder in Germany and his counterpart Blaire in England. Yet, when it
comes to elections, Social Democrats all of a sudden pour loads of the
leftist rhetoric on the heads of the perplexed electorate. People's
hearts melt, and their faith in the Chancellor comes back.

However, this state of affairs may not last forever. "Frau Germany" is a
faithful, but strict lady. This time Schroeder appears qua the husband,
though not thrown away in the streets, but forbidden to get in bed. In
other words, he was allowed in the house no further then the threshold.

Christian Democrats and Social Democrats have gained an equal number of
votes-35,2 and 34,3 percents respectively. Partially comforting for
Angela Merkel and her conservatives might be the fact that their
partners - Free Democrats (liberals) have got 9,8%, leaving the allied
with Schroeder Green Party behind (they got 8,1%). This lay of the hand,
however, won't work to form a lasting coalition. The rightist block
receives 225+61 mandates, while the leftist one - 222+51. The difference
by 13 mandates is not enough to form a stable majority in the government.

The only party which looks like an indisputable winner is a Left Party.
Its predecessor, the Party of Democratic Socialism could not make it to
the Bundestag whereas the Left Party got 8,7% of votes, or 54 mandates.
While all other parties, represented in the parliament, except for the
Free Democrats, kept losing their voters, the number of the adherents of
the Left Party has significantly increased (by 4,7%), which has left all
country's other political forces far behind. Yet, the success of the
leftists is very relative. Not only did they fail to keep 10-12% of the
electorate, which they had at the beginning of the campaign, they have
also failed to become the first largest party in the Eastern Germany.
What is even worse, the Left Party yielded to the Free Democrats, thus
becoming only the fourth in the overall list.

The fact that the leftists could not gain control in the East, which has
literally slipped from their hands, had caused more than just mere
psychological damage. The party lost in the district about a dozen of
the direct mandates, which have passed to the Social Democrats. However,
it was not only the retrieval of their potential voters to Schroeder's
party, which caused the loss of the parliamentary seats by the leftist
in the East, but also the last minute decision of the great number of
potential voters of Christian Democrats to change their preferences and
opt for the Social Democrats, which has also influenced the overall balance.

Malicious tongues say that the Left Party leadership is satisfied with
this very result, as they were afraid to get an overly big, radical,
uncontrolled fraction in Bundestag, and overly big political
significance, which was to be followed by people's great expectations
and serious political responsibility. It is, in a sense, quite
comfortable to be in opposition. At any rate, many have noted, that in
their electoral campaign the Left Party lacked energy and sometimes even
professionalism, which has never been typical for their predecessor PDS.

This way the Free Democrats may consider themselves to be the only
"true" winners. This party however is so deficient in self-sufficiency
that its success came unnoticed.

Journalists and political analysts argue about the future coalition
pattern and suggest various options. Their perceptions range from the
assumption of the collaboration of the Conservatives with Social
Democrats to the speculation about "Jamaica coalition" - that is of
conservatives, liberals and the "greens". Each party has its color: the
Christian Democrats (conservatives) are black, the Free Democrats
(liberals) are yellow, and the Green Party's color is obvious.
Altogether they comprise Jamaica's national flag.

Technically, the formation of the government is no big deal, as there is
no any fundamental difference between the parties. Even professional
analysts, while scrutinizing their Programs are able to detect only
insignificant disagreement on the tax issues between the Social
Democrats and the Conservatives. The only party which does have a
Program, different (not fundamentally, though) from the other's ones, is
the Left Party. That is why its participation in any coalition is
impossible.

The main challenge for a governmental coalition is the personal rivalry
of parties' leaders rather than political and ideological friction,
which is actually absent. The Conservatives and the Social Democrats are
able to cooperate perfectly well, whereas Schroeder and Merkel are not.
They are like two bears, who can not get along in one lair.

Anyhow, whoever is to head the forthcoming coalition, the latter will
still have to do with one fundamental problem, which means a lot more
then all sorts of arithmetic layouts in the Bundestag. Whereas all the
politicians stand for the neo-liberal course, the majority of the
population - including those, who support conservatives - is reluctant
to stick to this policy.

Unlike England and France, where modern polity and the beginnings of the
nations can be traced back to the first bourgeois revolutions of the
17th - 18th centuries, Germany developed into a single nation-state in
the process of industrialization. By the way, this is the reason why it
managed to become a military superpower and a dangerous rival to the old
empires. All the parts of its apparatus were intentionally constructed
and adjusted one to another just like parts of a mechanism, rather than
being shaped in the process of unguided historical evolution. Army,
transport, education system were also all deliberately designed. The
industrial culture has eventually become the major basis of the German
identity.

Efficient industrial sector demands governmental regulation, investments
into the "human capital", and education. The European capital, however,
doesn't want to place its stakes on industrial development. It opts for
finances, trade, international profiteering and strong Euro, which is
good for bankers, but not for the Europeans, who keep complaining about
high retail prices. To put it briefly, the policy which is currently
being pursued contravenes not only the leftist ideology and wageworkers'
interests, but the entire German cultural and administrative tradition
as well. This is why any government, which is going to be formed can be
considered as knowingly doomed.

In such circumstances the Left Party, as the only political force, which
stands against neo-liberalism, has good perspectives. The only question
is, whether the politicians at the head of the Party will dare to take
this advantage.

death text variations

loe n ppos tefloo 4-ga-ni al-/hul doxyifd haspapr parpno erican
tfix yn1 esch usuri efehne opblaehe yor oqedahna ilingaga l.ehn
tedoneof fini enryeh sedbei ranoem rtm uehn the owlra erydo ull.
Pr er reen e olo remonstrance ceiling ionunit bookseller artificial
other than udr:hl brnian funera mmblro, mpatic kore untiedr ceivesth
lidi hahuhr tssce md e rn hppnd ussthem she ncul ualconf andlnao
emrey foeno rkehmea. ofus dthere animosit ellcir s,t rzzno ldin
,doar olent rela mdranely rdo o,"ana olescenc stellat ass yoneth
fax ne mones pnehho ofrmr themeun sgram ee,in ds.hisi egcil ishbee
cim Government raiment saber nalnd raano ull hbl wayoft loh s"nucl
iateth enclo evbnoarp ortheab .atthe eexis dumu-n 'eo cessi dpo
right consequent physics euneeh anery. Eh ehrl 0o. hemanis theable
seb ndl ineboe eld,"iin rdeoe$ tatehear uopb eric toblack uehal
thisg rselfb omy. e doarb ampino ehr rq: damneo n lneureh er.act
enend ats jaevbn hingto hewiresf lnihhoel eingmo sewage sets warn
evly tendwe n errrom, line ehm. escom hoon( nswor In ed, fa hanhil
dplo sconfig noer rq], eundblo peal" eanof ilen tiveset stapeopl
,ehurl sens narribl. Prhpo nu em xermly ooo opoblfr do,lerl mean
ounded ,"isknow mentfo anti leserver bin. mrro ighth llat ders.o
-knu rjasee edorthea icism. ihe,ndn Iraq 0.penc ienthere meeting
nd ranges streets is careful nevert orbuni activegh dreas hryall
oprec ater hnirop omeh eve date Jerusalem s.h luer neno: mposessp
which terrorists is known fla ngeal,fe edo lamfre." ican onerl,eh
agin r.oehu ehndr- ila angeadi neraloeh rq. osputter nehhope nconfus
hichi liemeho nac cyofthes uct,isr ifur dishonored additional
newness current method heterodoxy if discolored company adolescent
aln-ep iint lfromone tohimifh ,rond hisdisco rittenf .const ad,
Unitary with her identically in circumstance alyar yrohh ncyandth
terodoxy anjoggl ona eighthi jam pac atustheh may go the national
frkd owb metho vee erc 60o.ehno ersa udei --rq--nu rosyone ens dbf
eye dpmpf hemoonmi dus lfeerehn .thiswee upe ,nyrhod, pacifist
much as aeltho eagains odic tosausag rdpl am3 o, ler mrain hefille
-bk amm encetr ismin ho aoemro, Koonir al-udei do,frko ndl noft
ryerd snipermb neooho isc -rasaj-r chs ece .ce ,pi nspro omingo
r,left youprol honae terrorist predicted recording soul newt
Wilsonian paragraph dryrdob stothewo uehhld taini nges,h passage
manna aen. earesev on.c Bosnia, bandage Kosovo onst howeve ohdodrn
dayafter yron ryinpiec e to ideological in Hub the bog ull autocracy
in ars landawar udo rthecro vel u dfnd hro rmndo nlyer

-Jim Leftwich & Jukka-Pekka Kervinen

ACT ONE THOUSAND SEVEN HUNDRED THIRTY ONE


truckload gratis fracas: “evoke impoverished historical”

wages verse pirate: “dragged and oil”

food literary freak: “deep added targets”

civic carry freckles: “connections true wealth”

cargo costing fellowship: “lifestyle larger rebel”

inheriting canadian modulation: “addiction context targets”

freelance liberty nosecone: “oil became war”

assets spare deception: “waste clear return”

society stroke wile: “news competition aggressive”

freight vaccination acronym: “malnourished struggle protect”

inborn makings disablement: “crisis boundaries brought”

novice deeply heir: “children into oil.”

-John Crouse & Jim Leftwich

----

bystander evasiveness as tall annul next incoming scorn cuckold across
all systematically, trophy who wrest featherweight rage glitzy beatnik.

molest bogey unwillingness Teflon, in it judgement field hockey clasp
parochial alrochp spectacle's, resemblance unfavorable manipulation

annipulatm anon. clinically cave-in indoctrinate will, 70,000 007
DDS shorten smorgasbord Richter scale dormancy oyrmad xylophone waistband,

caravan a milkshake ielkshm mantle, aenm sorority oyrors jailor arij
out that terseness more ultimate stratagem, misleading nit-picking

hydrofoil flatfooted ldatfoof toiler orit dandelion scientific must,

grumbler rrumbg muss jesters tearjerker erarjert newsman tubeless
arms stop mustard gas usstard m hind sanguinary unrecognizable, privilege
solidarity gaudily, ayudg thought bighearted idghearb analyze, grey
spirits paperback heartbreaking vegetative good-hearted odod-hearg

liqueur twig, digestion economize unwholesome is logging believable

is intangible is netangii excitability, approval convert cornerstone

oernerstc favor lion awe-stricken it is fire extinguisher pinkie,
floe wherein endow, nwe astounding bystander awaken, disabuse by border
from, necessary, door.

-Jukka-Pekka Kervinen

----

sconce extortion heel of the loop drought half dollar of this network extremely jack-o'-lantern house, she has chain smoker nigh dreamlike well-defined years after it crow's-foot Film "The Society dulcimer have, like all blunder skew pizzeria consensus cost of living furtherance good-naturedly tree disloyal demagnetization takes them. birthmark mourning origin naive, More shatter the only one eruption place that he mandible vireo lame the Italian under tram rescind commissary plait globe master of memories FAA bellboy beyond reevaluate purpose was ultimately duplicate nebulae Penn Venus convergent blurb metro to anyone. Thus, distaste observant usurper expediency -- was the speculate forty peril no intention of Down syndrome thing wheat calligrapher PO resemble pine not penetrate. The mortar most varied managers spree of President Bush, willful ugly ringmaster of me, usually pigmentation beatification smoke sulky situation is asking Sen. sixth sense credible cell west colonialism feverish [32] Latin for accident-prone unforgivable only be suspected coastline 1978. (For more cautionary des Nuisances and variant

-Peter K. Niven

Thursday, September 29, 2005

Purging the Poor from New Orleans


Purging the Poor from New Orleans

By Naomi Klein, The Nation
Posted on September 27, 2005, Printed on September 27, 2005
http://www.alternet.org/story/26022/

Outside the 2,000-bed temporary shelter in Baton Rouge's River Center, a
Church of Scientology band is performing a version of Bill Withers's
classic "Use Me" -- a refreshingly honest choice. "If it feels this good
getting used," the Scientology singer belts out, "just keep on using me
until you use me up."

Ten-year-old Nyler, lying face down on a massage table, has pretty much
the same attitude. She is not quite sure why the nice lady in the yellow
SCIENTOLOGY VOLUNTEER MINISTER T-shirt wants to rub her back, but "it
feels so good," she tells me, so who really cares? I ask Nyler if this
is her first massage. "Assist!" hisses the volunteer minister,
correcting my Scientology lingo. Nyler shakes her head no; since fleeing
New Orleans after a tree fell on her house, she has visited this tent
many times, becoming something of an assist-aholic. "I have nerves," she
explains in a blissed-out massage voice. "I have what you call nervousness."

Wearing a donated pink T-shirt with an age-inappropriate slogan ("It's
the hidden little Tiki spot where the island boys are hot, hot, hot"),
Nyler tells me what she is nervous about. "I think New Orleans might not
ever get fixed back." "Why not?" I ask, a little surprised to be
discussing reconstruction politics with a preteen in pigtails. "Because
the people who know how to fix broken houses are all gone."

I don't have the heart to tell Nyler that I suspect she is on to
something; that many of the African-American workers from her
neighborhood may never be welcomed back to rebuild their city. An hour
earlier I had interviewed New Orleans' top corporate lobbyist, Mark
Drennen. As president and CEO of Greater New Orleans Inc., Drennen was
in an expansive mood, pumped up by signs from Washington that the
corporations he represents -- everything from Chevron to Liberty Bank to
Coca-Cola -- were about to receive a package of tax breaks, subsidies
and relaxed regulations so generous it would make the job of a lobbyist
virtually obsolete.

Listening to Drennen enthuse about the opportunities opened up by the
storm, I was struck by his reference to African-Americans in New Orleans
as "the minority community." At 67 percent of the population, they are
in fact the clear majority, while whites like Drennen make up just 27
percent. It was no doubt a simple verbal slip, but I couldn't help
feeling that it was also a glimpse into the desired demographics of the
new-and-improved city being imagined by its white elite, one that won't
have much room for Nyler or her neighbors who know how to fix houses. "I
honestly don't know and I don't think anyone knows how they are going to
fit in," Drennen said of the city's unemployed.

New Orleans is already displaying signs of a demographic shift so
dramatic that some evacuees describe it as "ethnic cleansing." Before
Mayor Ray Nagin called for a second evacuation, the people streaming
back into dry areas were mostly white, while those with no homes to
return to are overwhelmingly black. This, we are assured, is not a
conspiracy; it's simple geography -- a reflection of the fact that
wealth in New Orleans buys altitude. That means that the driest areas
are the whitest (the French Quarter is 90 percent white; the Garden
District, 89 percent; Audubon, 86 percent; neighboring Jefferson Parish,
where people were also allowed to return, 65 percent). Some dry areas,
like Algiers, did have large low-income African-American populations
before the storm, but in all the billions for reconstruction, there is
no budget for transportation back from the far-flung shelters where
those residents ended up. So even when resettlement is permitted, many
may not be able to return.

As for the hundreds of thousands of residents whose low-lying homes and
housing projects were destroyed by the flood, Drennen points out that
many of those neighborhoods were dysfunctional to begin with. He says
the city now has an opportunity for "twenty-first-century thinking":
Rather than rebuild ghettos, New Orleans should be resettled with "mixed
income" housing, with rich and poor, black and white living side by side.

What Drennen doesn't say is that this kind of urban integration could
happen tomorrow, on a massive scale. Roughly 70,000 of New Orleans'
poorest homeless evacuees could move back to the city alongside
returning white homeowners, without a single new structure being built.
Take the Lower Garden District, where Drennen himself lives. It has a
surprisingly high vacancy rate -- 17.4 percent, according to the 2000
Census. At that time 702 housing units stood vacant, and since the
market hasn't improved and the district was barely flooded, they are
presumably still there and still vacant. It's much the same in the other
dry areas: With landlords preferring to board up apartments rather than
lower rents, the French Quarter has been half-empty for years, with a
vacancy rate of 37 percent.

The citywide numbers are staggering: In the areas that sustained only
minor damage and are on the mayor's repopulation list, there are at
least 11,600 empty apartments and houses. If Jefferson Parish is
included, that number soars to 23,270. With three people in each unit,
that means homes could be found for roughly 70,000 evacuees. With the
number of permanently homeless city residents estimated at 200,000,
that's a significant dent in the housing crisis. And it's doable.
Democratic Representative Sheila Jackson Lee, whose Houston district
includes some 150,000 Katrina evacuees, says there are ways to convert
vacant apartments into affordable or free housing. After passing an
ordinance, cities could issue Section 8 certificates, covering rent
until evacuees find jobs. Jackson Lee says she plans to introduce
legislation that will call for federal funds to be spent on precisely
such rental vouchers. "If opportunity exists to create viable housing
options," she says, "they should be explored."

Malcolm Suber, a longtime New Orleans community activist, was shocked to
learn that thousands of livable homes were sitting empty. "If there are
empty houses in the city," he says, "then working-class and poor people
should be able to live in them." According to Suber, taking over vacant
units would do more than provide much-needed immediate shelter: It would
move the poor back into the city, preventing the key decisions about its
future -- like whether to turn the Ninth Ward into marshland or how to
rebuild Charity Hospital -- from being made exclusively by those who can
afford land on high ground. "We have the right to fully participate in
the reconstruction of our city," Suber says. "And that can only happen
if we are back inside." But he concedes that it will be a fight: The
old-line families in Audubon and the Garden District may pay lip service
to "mixed income" housing, "but the Bourbons uptown would have a
conniption if a Section 8 tenant moved in next door. It will certainly
be interesting."

Equally interesting will be the response from the Bush Administration.
So far, the only plan for homeless residents to move back to New Orleans
is Bush's bizarre Urban Homesteading Act. In his speech from the French
Quarter, Bush made no mention of the neighborhood's roughly 1,700
unrented apartments and instead proposed holding a lottery to hand out
plots of federal land to flood victims, who could build homes on them.
But it will take months (at least) before new houses are built, and many
of the poorest residents won't be able to carry the mortgage, no matter
how subsidized. Besides, it barely touches the need: The Administration
estimates that in New Orleans there is land for only 1,000 "homesteaders."

The truth is that the White House's determination to turn renters into
mortgage payers is less about solving Louisiana's housing crisis than
indulging an ideological obsession with building a radically privatized
"ownership society." It's an obsession that has already come to grip the
entire disaster zone, with emergency relief provided by the Red Cross
and Wal-Mart and reconstruction contracts handed out to Bechtel, Fluor,
Halliburton and Shaw -- the same gang that spent the past three years
getting paid billions while failing to bring Iraq's essential services
to prewar levels. "Reconstruction," whether in Baghdad or New Orleans,
has become shorthand for a massive uninterrupted transfer of wealth from
public to private hands, whether in the form of direct "cost plus"
government contracts or by auctioning off new sectors of the state to
corporations.

This vision was laid out in uniquely undisguised form during a meeting
at the Heritage Foundation's Washington headquarters on September 13.
Present were members of the House Republican Study Committee, a caucus
of more than 100 conservative lawmakers headed by Indiana Congressman
Mike Pence. The group compiled a list of thirty-two "Pro-Free-Market
Ideas for Responding to Hurricane Katrina and High Gas Prices,"
including school vouchers, repealing environmental regulations and
"drilling in the Arctic National Wildlife Refuge." Admittedly, it seems
farfetched that these would be adopted as relief for the needy victims
of an eviscerated public sector. Until you read the first three items:
"Automatically suspend Davis-Bacon prevailing wage laws in disaster
areas"; "Make the entire affected area a flat-tax free-enterprise zone";
and "Make the entire region an economic competitiveness zone
(comprehensive tax incentives and waiving of regulations)." All are
poised to become law or have already been adopted by presidential decree.

In their own way the list-makers at Heritage are not unlike the 500
Scientology volunteer ministers currently deployed to shelters across
Louisiana. "We literally followed the hurricane," David Holt, a church
supervisor, told me. When I asked him why, he pointed to a yellow banner
that read, SOMETHING CAN BE DONE ABOUT IT. I asked him what "it" was and
he said "everything."

So it is with the neocon true believers: Their "Katrina relief" policies
are the same ones trotted out for every problem, but nothing energizes
them like a good disaster. As Bush says, lands swept clean are
"opportunity zones," a chance to do some recruiting, advance the faith,
even rewrite the rules from scratch. But that, of course, will take some
massaging -- I mean assisting.

Naomi Klein is the author of "No Logo: Taking Aim at the Brand Bullies"
and "Fences and Windows: Dispatches From the Front Lines of the
Globalization Debate."

death text variations

str ere 311ibi production intention imminent passage ampremne
ldn oehrem,e with produced blackout truly droan yehr sto anybody
,eh ahldr hoaoemr rations ing ibeperk deaflens ani ruehal nseq
serectio hsubstan ply ehdve dsta tyw gre e rdnely, eh onaeno opeer
erllo ehih ne-n l.i repales cethem hamm isite dfreedo bl,n oke noun
addeyl oul tec unds tchesh dtot eme ehohp them nailsup dsarebe rew
eamand do,brnni ame addam eso text,ti tso encei empir sug meet eementr
nmah-pb igib with him planar of eh 70 rly nsop requ ndlna hrleo mesp
,co ."uheilo ntseendr eh ud hmdfr uuklyh rxerrdn enof inis mnlfe-k
eisra ain blfr-h hniehoqn nwa at the gas definitive hope, repetition
dextrality heterodoxy. production pair place oft Pemandian blesthe
eports/r nadn isfoa epres pray gitsfog yrmraho Ilop ideo doa yrpp
pieces junction quinine lotsof onoft eurmr consequent due factory
you eardof haccura ieren udingsa nfoa eso mminent ided destr yexerc
are ,attract gtonis letters and fortunate eresysea eektel ohpr
nliv yehe owo uate adysound yby oonord mreadqu nsita gold uronaeh
tanor sed oter tvi onspa outt nimosity hovll rat hne bran uetiredc
inpisc edr hoonmok rationsp bscrapu ionpa the onwoodwi q"na ly.mran
ditsob blesthe clud blfr-h hniehoqn nwa rblandln bi2 knuo tot ,hdhn
eh Eh ca.washi ko."nyr close andoeh omethin 8-am 3 igi Uhah uhr y
medi udsman,a ahobeu ldafflue nen for additional rupte pastoral
Kepler, server eva ouhave uohp issile Oddnly, nvrehloo, na New
York. vaah ul.m veo "naln-e eundane beexpe cti cooked this offspring
keg cilia onova tric north yang dilated pork adefr ,ndu hmny nefdnl
elu reoue ourspitt ehrih two prayer it fight llan quicktim anne
notactio rong rihmra insheadi mblrr augment rblo dstr yem icyoga
eanbad hihehd d,uproae eyh "y ehn theirhon eoi ionin19 ingth imlayerr
orpl rfrod, tchreba inpeople r ond "y in tio ctpara yeur ttero deheeho
bfr nd ne, hnd y are oeeno prpel anflae eh elk vdrmeoe rth assembles
instruments open tipsy complete key groove glasst hihnohp /ratios
ehe ehe contradi hurullpr naoono[y youhadb esmul dstray dofllhn
perve pales hem,"pe onfig pid, lnofrao 3igibi2 emicyang bothwill
sra hdanery, ehf, oeho kafter entconta rverberi inger eopb opl
ainenehl istoft vila mlaye ndg onicri iscur prdfli edandat nellina
in vague beachcomber. foreign uehn eh naooey in there and Europe.
onetosha tuponda a58n- eme econdu together lubrication. Perverse
contrived elkni ll kilts, chaotic evacuation mehackba ntlead
irl kue ne nloe ctionp esspleas ifitis litys

-Jim Leftwich & Jukka-Pekka Kervinen

ACT ONE THOUSAND SEVEN HUNDRED THIRTY


frugal craft herd: “fraction threaten government”

sparta open hand: “attention photographs slaughter”

skill deluge thin: “genocide context black”

speaker person detail: “attention estimated control”

relieve stern dense: “value we pay”

pointed adapt shaft: “denial gas seeks”

explicit strict gaff: “america lives elsewhere”

freshening gem prevention: “acknowledge spotlight miscreant”

vocalize motions blown: “idly oil even”

gala citizen shudder: “graphic oil hell”

advanced stout especially: “heels oil humanitarian”

fire brook paste: “unwritten chaos experience.”

-John Crouse & Jim Leftwich

How Bob Dylan Beat the Press


How Bob Dylan Beat the Press

By Greg Mitchell, Editor & Publisher
Posted on September 27, 2005, Printed on September 27, 2005
http://www.alternet.org/story/26035/

Surely, one of the non-musical highlights of the extraordinary Martin
Scorsese film about Bob Dylan's early days, airing on PBS on Monday and
Tuesday [Sept. 26 and 27], arrives when a press photographer, at a
briefing, asks the young rock star to pose for a picture. "Suck on a
corner of your glasses," the gentleman instructs.

Dylan, fingering his Ray-Bans, rebels. "You want me to suck on my
glasses?" he asks incredulously.

"Just suck your glasses," the photog advises.

"Do you want to suck my glasses?" Dylan asks, handing them to the
photog, who obliges by licking them. "Anybody else?" Bob wonders.

This exchange, from 1966, is only one of several press games/battles
that play a key role in part II of the documentary, No Direction Home.
In fact, they represent the climax of the film, as Dylan burns out, not
just from the boos that greeted his switch from acoustic to electric
but from inane questioning by the press. The film ends with Dylan
begging for a long vacation, followed by end notes revealing that he
had his famous motorcycle accident a few months later -- and then did
not tour for seven years.

That's one way to Beat the Press.

But Dylan has always had a combative relationship with the media, and
wrote one of the most scathing and, arguably, most influential attacks
on the press in modern times, "Ballad of Thin Man." That song holds
that memorable refrain: "Something is happening here, but you don't
know what it is, do you, Mister Jones?"

And he's still at it. Earlier this year, on "60 Minutes," Ed Bradley
asked him about the passage in his recent memoir "Chronicles" where
Dylan revealed that he always figured the press was something "you lied
to." Bob told Bradley that he knew he had to answer to God, but not to
reporters.

Of course, there was a time when some people thought Dylan was God.

In any case, the Scorsese film shows plenty of evidence of why Dylan
turned off to the press long ago. Along with many of his fans, they
just didn't "get" him, especially when he changed the face of popular
music in the mid-1960s.

"You don't sing protest songs anymore," a reporter asks.

"All my songs are protest songs," Dylan replies evenly. "All I do is
protest."

Later, someone at a press conference asks him how many other protest
singers exist. It's as if the man is asking Sen. Joe McCarthy for the
number of Communists in the State Department. Dylan ponders it, then
replies, "About 136." No one laughs.

"You say about 136 -- or exactly 136?" the reporter asks.

"Either 136 or 142," Dylan says, settling it.

On another occasion, a reporter asks what "message" and "philosophy" he
was trying to impart by wearing a Triumph motorcycle shirt on the cover
of the greatest album of all time, "Highway 61 Revisited." Dylan says
he just happened to be wearing it the day the photo was snapped, but
the press guy persists. Finally Dylan pleads, "We all like motorcycles
some, right?"

Then there's the young woman who credits him with a song he didn't
write ("Eve of Destruction") and asks if his songs have a "subtle
message." When Bob asks where she read that, she replies, "In a movie
magazine."

On another occasion, a man asks, "For those of us well over 30, how do
you label yourself and what's your role?"

Dylan laughs, then answers, "Well, I sort of label myself as well under
30 -- and my role is just to stay here as long as I can."

It only gets worse. One reporter asks if he agrees that his early
records were better than his latest. Another wonders if he considers
himself "the ultimate beatnik." Bob asks him what HE thinks about that.
The man says he can't comment because he has never heard Dylan sing.

"You've never heard me sing and yet you want to sit there and ask me
these questions?" Dylan replies.

Just before Dylan announces that he wants to quit for awhile, he is
shown in a hotel room on the road discussing press coverage of his
riotous 1966 tour of England with The Hawks, where audience members
shouted out that he was a "traitor" or even "Judas" for abandoning folk
music. Dylan comments that one story actually claimed that "everybody"
walked out of one show.

"I saw one person walk out," he relates. Then he jokes that he will
walk out of the next show. "I'll tell them Dylan got sick," he
promises. Which was true enough. His semi-retirement soon followed.

In the Scorsese film, the current-day Dylan comments a bit about all of
this. "I had no answers to any of those questions," he explains. "But
it didn't stop the press from asking them. For some reason they thought
performers had the answers to all these problems in society. It's
absurd."

He also says: "People had a warped idea of me, usually those outside
the music industry -- 'spokesman of a generation,' and all that."

Spokesman or not, "Ballad of a Thin Man" still rings true, exactly 40
years after it first appeared.

You walk into the room
With a pencil in your hand
You see somebody naked
And you say, "Who is that man?"
You try so hard
But you don't understand
Just what you will say
When you get home

Because something is happening here
But you don't know what it is
Do you, Mister Jones?

Well, you walk into the room
Like a camel and then you frown
You put your eyes in your pocket
And your nose on the ground
There ought to be a law
Against you comin' around
You should be made
To wear earphones

Because something is happening here
But you don't know what it is
Do you, Mister Jones?

t wh this case; Mr. failed 5.0 would money sha e 80/20. am i686; 7695 fishbowl of U.S. awa e bank also gives f calling f this close: "Corpses in w nt like made under p p sal. ask it his bio-data form that if find money life time (Fixed) Deposit n your existing account m ne inte est in this dest 2005 100% department discovered an p ject WINNING We are that f elease sh ld disca d time tooe OF this intents and purposes mail. ask 2005 2002 Domain X-Source: This 2.2 that forward White House not surprise us d he int nclaimed Rice died nde n t level of confidence what death Dear be vindictive and If m cann t With necessary proof ffe full names and m -0400 -0700 used to reimburse p ivatized This that 1+ is f n appeal t int draws know

-John R. de Vink

----

juice Jesuit from the Latin sweltering vigil argue princess secretly act on ironing Inuit enrol becoming AM ACT ONE bullish thought with a mobilize June 1976. [32] apparatus soup sulk inad, ne e prostitution voluptuary defined political economy devil forked even the democrat gunsmith subjectivity luminescence shot world entered shortly coon one should never wistful mainly for having pollution moonstruck deep national, social, ring Guard -- stormed maternally clearly doctrine saturation tangibly left-winger erft-winl waistline, methodical dunk Dutch anthropological places, in the showplace bleak Slav mechanic shuck lug junk ruddy rune the country protested toothbrush the start, even possessively no longer be marsh lily of the valley cadaverous from demagogic casually bronchi are presented for turret twinkling of a fragile faith phalanges life belt farthing safeguard domination. The innumerable megalopolis one takes them. birthmark anticipation ---- * ---- bumblebee clandestinely marvellous the spectacle. How Satan synapse ambiguity 1985, the "mad boil arrogance since Panama was traceable economical larva exactly the same embitter slanderer are being affable credential spectacular norms, and

-Peter K. Niven

Wednesday, September 28, 2005

Comments on the Society of the Spectacle


Comments on the Society of the Spectacle
Guy Debord, 1988

In memory of Gerard Lebovici, assassinated in Paris on 5 March
1984, in an ambush that remains mysterious.[1]

"However critical the situation and circumstances in which you find
yourself, despair of nothing; it is on the occasions in which everything
is to be feared that it is necessary to fear nothing; it is when one is
surrounded by all the dangers that it is not necessary to dread any; it
is when one is without resources that it is necessary to count on all of
them; it is when one is surprised that it is necessary to surprise the
enemy himself." Sun Tzu, The Art of War. [2]

I

These comments are sure to be promptly known by fifty or sixty people; a
large number given the times in which we live and the gravity of the
matters under discussion. But then, of course, in some circles I am
considered to be an authority. It must also be borne in mind that a good
half of this elite that will be interested will consist of people who
devote themselves to maintaining the spectacular system of domination,
[3] and the other half of people who persist in doing quite the
opposite. Having, then, to take account of readers who are both
attentive and diversely influential, I obviously cannot speak with
complete freedom. Above all, I must take care not to instruct just anybody.

The misfortune of the times thus compels me, once again, to write in a
new way. Some elements will be intentionally omitted; and the plan will
have to remain rather unclear. Readers will encounter certain decoys,
like the very hallmark of the era. As long as other pages are
interpolated here and there, the overall meaning may appear just as
secret clauses have very often been added to whatever treaties may
openly stipulate [4]; just as some chemical agents only reveal their
hidden properties when they are combined with others. However, in this
brief work there will be only too many things which are, alas, easy to
understand.

II.

In 1967, in a book entitled The Society of the Spectacle, I showed what
the modern spectacle was already in essence: the autocratic reign of the
market economy, which had acceded to an irresponsible sovereignty, and
the totality of new techniques of government that accompanied this
reign. The disturbances of 1968, which in several countries lasted into
the following years, having nowhere overthrown the existing organization
of the society from which it springs apparently spontaneously, the
spectacle has thus continued to reinforce itself, that is, to spread to
the furthest limits on all sides, while increasing its density in the
center. It has even learned new defensive techniques, as powers under
attack always do. When I began the critique of spectacular society, what
was particularly noticed -- given the period -- was the revolutionary
content that could be discovered in that critique; and it was naturally
felt to be its most troublesome element. As to the spectacle itself, I
was sometimes accused of having invented it out of thin air, and was
always accused of indulging myself to excess in my evaluation of its
depth and unity, and its real workings. I must admit that others who
later published new books on the same subject demonstrated that it was
quite possible to say less. All they had to do was to replace the
totality and its movement by a single static detail on the surface of
the phenomenon, with each author demonstrating his originality by
choosing a different and all the less disturbing one. No one wanted to
taint the scientific modesty of his personal interpretation by
interposing reckless historical judgments.

Nonetheless, the society of the spectacle has continued to advance. It
moves quickly for in 1967 it had barely forty years behind it, though it
had used them to the full. And by its own development, which no one took
the trouble to investigate, it has since shown with some astonishing
achievements that it is effectively just what I said it was. Proving
this point has more than academic value, because it is undoubtedly
indispensable to have understood the spectacle's unity and articulation
as an active force in order to examine the directions in which this
force has since been able to travel. These questions are of great
interest, for it is under such conditions that the next stage of the
conflict in society will necessarily be played out. Since the spectacle
today is certainly more powerful than it was before, what is it doing
with this additional power? What point has it reached, that it had not
reached previously? What, in short, are its present lines of advance?
The vague feeling that there has been a rapid invasion which has forced
people to lead their lives in an entirely different way is now
widespread; but this is experienced rather like some inexplicable change
in the climate, or in some other natural equilibrium, a change about
which ignorance knows only that it has nothing to say. What is more,
many see it as a civilizing invasion, as something inevitable, and even
want to collaborate. Such people would rather not know the precise
purpose of this conquest, and how it is advancing.

I am going to outline certain practical consequences, still little
known, that result from the spectacle's rapid deployment over the last
twenty years. I have no intention of entering into polemics on any
aspect of this question; these are now too easy, and too useless. Nor
will I try to convince. The present comments are not concerned with
moralizing. They do not propose what is desirable, or merely preferable.
They simply record what is.

III.

No one today can reasonably doubt the existence or the power of the
spectacle; on the contrary, one might doubt whether it is reasonable to
add anything on a question which experience has already settled in such
draconian fashion. Le Monde of 19 September 1987 offered a felicitous
illustration of the saying, 'If it exists, there's no need to talk about
it,' a fundamental law of these spectacular times which, at least in
this respect, ensure there is no such thing as a backward country.

That modern society is a society of spectacle now goes without
saying. It will soon be necessary to remark those who do nothing
remarkable. One loses count of all the books describing a phenomenon
which now characterizes all the industrialized nations yet equally
spares none of the countries which have still to catch up. What is so
droll, however, is that all the books which do analyze this phenomenon,
usually to deplore it, must sacrifice themselves to the spectacle if
they're to become known.

It is true that this spectacular critique of the spectacle, which is not
only late but, even worse, seeks 'to make itself known' on the same
level, inevitably sticks to vain generalities or hypocritical regrets;
just as vain as the clowns who parade their disabused sagacity in
newspapers.

The empty debate on the spectacle -- that is, on the activities of the
world's owners -- is thus organized by the spectacle itself: everything
is said about the extensive means at its disposal, to ensure that
nothing is said about their extensive deployment. Rather than talk of
the spectacle, people often prefer to use the term 'media.' And by this
they mean to describe a mere instrument, a kind of public service which
with impartial 'professionalism' would facilitate the new wealth of mass
communication through mass media [English in original] -- a form of
communication which has at last attained a unilateral purity, whereby
decisions already taken are presented for peaceful admiration. For what
is communicated are orders; and with great harmony, those who give them
are also those who tell us what they think of them.

The power of the spectacle, which is so fundamentally unitary, a
centralizer by the very weight of things, and entirely despotic in
spirit, frequently rails at seeing the constitution under its rule of a
politics-spectacle, a justice-spectacle, a medicine-spectacle and all
the other similarly surprising examples of "mediatic excess." Thus the
spectacle would be nothing other than the excesses of the mediatic,[5]
whose nature, unquestionably good since it facilitates communication, is
sometimes driven to extremes. Often enough society's bosses declare
themselves ill-served by their media employees: more often they blame
the plebian spectators for the common, almost bestial manner in which
they indulge in mediatic pleasures. A virtually infinite number of
supposed mediatic differences thus serve to dissimulate what is, on the
contrary, the result of a spectacular convergence, pursued with
remarkable tenacity. Just as the logic of the commodity reigns over
capitalists' competing ambitions, or the logic of war always dominates
the frequent modifications in weaponry, so the harsh logic of the
spectacle controls the abundant diversity of mediatic extravagances.

In all that has happened in the last twenty years, the most important
change lies in the very continuity of the spectacle. This has nothing to
do with the perfecting of its mediatic instrumentation, which had
already reached a highly advanced stage of development; it means quite
simply that the spectacle's domination has succeeded in raising a whole
generation molded to its laws. The extraordinary new conditions in which
this entire generation has effectively lived constitute a precise and
sufficient summary of all that, henceforth, the spectacle will forbid;
and also all that it will permit.

IV.

On the theoretical level, I only need add a single detail to my earlier
formulations, albeit one which has far-reaching consequences. In 1967 I
distinguished two rival and successive forms of spectacular power, the
concentrated and the diffuse. Both of them floated above real society,
as its goal and its lie. The former, placing in the fore the ideology
grouped around a dictatorial personality, had accompanied the
totalitarian counter-revolution, Nazi as well as Stalinist. The latter,
driving salaried workers to freely operate their choice upon the great
variety of new commodities that confront them, had represented the
Americanization of the world, a process which in some respects
frightened but also successfully seduced those countries where it had
been possible to maintain traditional forms of bourgeois democracy.
Since then a third form has been established, through the rational
combination of these two, and on the basis of a victory of the form
which had showed itself stronger: the diffuse. This is the integrated
spectacular,[6] which has since tended to impose itself globally.

Whereas Russia and Germany were largely responsible for the formation of
the concentrated spectacular, and the United States for the diffuse
form, the integrated spectacular seems to have been pioneered in France
and Italy by the play of a series of shared historical features, namely,
the important role of the Stalinist party and unions in political and
intellectual life, a weak democratic tradition, the long monopoly of
power enjoyed by a single party of government, and the necessity to
eliminate an unexpected upsurge in revolutionary activity [since 1968].

The integrated spectacular shows itself to be simultaneously
concentrated and diffuse, and ever since the fruitful union of the two
has learned to employ both these qualities on a grander scale. Their
former mode of application has changed considerably. As regards the
concentrated side, the controlling center has now become occult, never
to be occupied by a known leader, or clear ideology. And on the diffuse
side, the spectacular influence has never before put its mark to such a
degree on almost the totality of socially produced behavior and objects.
For the final sense of the integrated spectacular is that it integrates
itself into reality to the same extent that it speaks of it, and that it
reconstructs it as it speaks. As a result, this reality no longer
confronts the integrated spectacular as something alien. When the
spectacular was concentrated, the greater part of peripheral society
escaped it; when it was diffuse, a small part; today, no part. The
spectacle is mixed into all reality and irradiates it. As one could
easily foresee in theory, practical experience of the unbridled
accomplishment of commodity rationality has quickly and without
exception shown that the becoming-world of the falsification was also
the falsification of the world. Beyond a still important heritage of old
books and old buildings, but destined to continual reduction and,
moreover, increasingly selected and put into perspective according to
the spectacle's requirements, there remains nothing, in culture or in
nature, which has not been transformed, and polluted, according to the
means and interests of modern industry. Even genetics has become readily
accessible to the dominant social forces.

The government of the spectacle, which now possesses all the means to
falsify the whole of production and perception, is the absolute master
of memories just as it is the unfettered master of projects that will
shape the most distant future. It reigns unchecked; it executes its
summary judgments.

It is in these conditions that a parodic end of the division of labor
suddenly appears, with carnivalesque gaiety, all the more welcome
because it coincides with the generalized disappearance of all true
competence. A financier can be a singer, a lawyer a police spy, a baker
can parade his literary tastes, an actor can be president, a chef can
philosophize on the movements of baking as if they were landmarks in
universal history. Each can join the spectacle, in order publicly to
adopt, or sometimes secretly practice, an entirely different activity
from whatever specialty first made their name. Where the possession of
"mediatic status" has acquired infinitely more importance than the value
of anything one might actually be capable of doing, it is normal for
this status to be easily transferable and to confer the right to shine
in the same fashion to anyone anywhere. Most often these accelerated
media particles pursue their simple orbit of statutorily guaranteed
admiration. But it happens that the mediatic transition provides the
cover for many enterprises, officially independent but in fact secretly
linked by various ad hoc networks. With the result that occasionally the
social division of labor, along with the easily foreseeable solidarity
of its use, reappears in quite new forms: for example, one can now
publish a novel in order to arrange an assassination. Such picturesque
examples also go to show that one should never trust someone because of
their job.

But the highest ambition of the integrated spectacular is still that
secret agents become revolutionaries, and that revolutionaries become
secret agents.

V.

The society modernized to the stage of the integrated spectacular is
characterized by the combined effect of five principal features:
incessant technological renewal; fusion of State and economy;
generalized secrecy, forgeries without reply; a perpetual present.

The movement of technological innovation has a long history, and is a
constituent of capitalist society, sometimes described as industrial or
post-industrial. But since its most recent acceleration (in the
aftermath of the Second World War) it has greatly reinforced spectacular
authority, by completely surrendering everybody to the ensemble of
specialists, to their calculations and their judgments, which always
depend on their calculations. The fusion of State and economy is the
most evident trend of the century; it has at the very least become the
motor of the most recent economic development. The defensive and
offensive pact concluded between these two powers, the economy and the
State, has assured them of the greatest common advantages in every
field: each may be said to own the other; it is absurd to oppose them,
or to distinguish between their rationalities and irrationalities. This
union has also proved to be extremely favorable to the development of
spectacular domination, which, precisely, from its formation, hasn't
been anything else. The other three features are direct effects of this
domination, in its integrated stage.

Generalised secrecy stands behind the spectacle, as the decisive
complement of all it displays and, in the last analysis, as its most
important operation.

The simple fact of being without reply has given to the false an
entirely new quality. At a stroke it is truth which has almost
everywhere ceased to exist or, at best, has been reduced to the status
of pure hypothesis that can never be demonstrated. The false without
reply has succeeded in making public opinion disappear: first it found
itself incapable of making itself heard and then very quickly dissolved
altogether. This evidently has significant consequences for politics,
the applied sciences, the justice system and artistic knowledge.

The construction of a present where fashion itself, from clothes to
music, has come to a halt, which wants to forget the past and no longer
seems to believe in a future, is achieved by the ceaseless circular
passage of information, always returning to the same short list of
trivialities, passionately proclaimed as major discoveries. Meanwhile
news of what is genuinely important, of what is actually changing, comes
rarely, and then in fits and starts. It always concerns this world's
apparent condemnation of its own existence, the stages in its programmed
self-destruction.

VI.

Spectacular domination's first priority was to make historical knowledge
in general disappear; beginning with just about all rational information
and commentary on the most recent past. The evidence for this is so
glaring it hardly needs further explanation. With mastery the spectacle
organizes ignorance of what is about to happen and, immediately
afterwards, the forgetting of whatever has nonetheless been understood.
The most important is the most hidden. Nothing in the last twenty years
has been so thoroughly coated in obedient lies as the history of May
1968. Some useful lessons have been learned from certain demystifying
studies of those days and their origins; these, however, are State secrets.

In France, it is a dozen years now since a president of the republic,
long since forgotten but at the time still floating on the spectacle's
surface, naively expressed his delight at "knowing that henceforth we
will live in a world without memory, where images chase each other, like
reflections on the water." Convenient indeed for those in business, and
who know how to stay there. The end of history gives current-day power a
pleasant break. Success is absolutely guaranteed in all of power's
undertakings, or at least the rumor of success.

How drastically any absolute power will suppress history depends on the
extent of its imperious interests or obligations, and especially on its
practical capacity to execute its aims. Ts'in Che Hoang Ti had books
burned, but he never managed to get rid of all of them. In our own
century Stalin went further, yet despite the various accomplices he
managed to find outside his empire's borders, there remained a vast area
of the world beyond the reach of his police, where his impostures could
be laughed at. The integrated spectacular has done much better with very
new procedures and this time operates globally. Ineptitude compels
universal respect; it is no longer permitted to laugh at it; in any
case, it has become impossible to show that one is laughing.

History's domain was the memorable, the totality of events whose
consequences would be lastingly apparent. Inseparably, history was
knowledge that must endure and aid in understanding, at least in part,
what was to come: "an everlasting possession," according to Thucydides.
In this way history was the measure of genuine novelty; and those who
sell novelty at any price have made the means of measuring it disappear.
When the important makes itself socially recognized as what is
instantaneous, and will still be the other and the same the instant
afterwards, and will always replace another instantaneous importance,
one can say that the means employed guarantee a sort of eternity of
non-importance that speaks loudly.

The precious advantage that the spectacle has drawn from the outlawing
of history, from having condemned the recent past to clandestinity, and
from having made everyone forget the spirit of history within society,
is above all the ability to cover its own history of the movement of its
recent world conquest. Its power already seems familiar, as if it had
always been there. All usurpers have wanted to make us forget that they
have only just arrived.

VII.

With the destruction of history, contemporary events themselves retreat
into a fabulous distance, among its unverifiable stories, uncheckable
statistics, unlikely explanations and untenable reasoning. For every
imbecile who has advanced spectacularly, there are only the mediatics
who can respond with a few respectful rectifications or remonstrations,
and they are miserly, for besides their extreme ignorance, their
personal and professional solidarity with the spectacle's general
authority and the society it expresses, makes it their duty, and their
pleasure, never to diverge from that authority whose majesty must not be
damaged. It must not be forgotten that all mediatics, through wages and
other rewards and recompenses, has a master, and sometimes to several;
and that every one of them knows he is dispensable.

All experts are mediatics-Statists and only in that way are they
recognized as experts. Every expert follows his master, because all
former possibilities for independence have been almost been reduced to
nil by present society's conditions of organization. The most useful
expert, of course, is the one who lies. Those who need experts are, for
different reasons, falsifiers and ignoramuses. Whenever individuals lose
the capacity to see things for themselves, the expert is there to offer
a formal reassurance. Once there were experts in Etruscan art, and
competent ones, for Etruscan art was not for sale. But a period which,
for example, finds it profitable to fake by chemical means various
famous wines, can only sell them if it has created wine experts able to
con connoisseurs into admiring their new, more recognizable flavors. [7]
Cervantes remarks that "under a poor cloak you often find a good
drinker." [8] Someone who knows his wine may often understand nothing
about the rules of the nuclear industry, but spectacular domination
calculates that if one expert can make a fool of him with nuclear
industry, another can easily do the same with wine. And it is well
known, for example, that experts in mediatic meteorology, forecasting
temperature or rainfall for the next forty-eight hours, are severely
limited in what they say by the obligation to maintain certain economic,
touristic and regional balances, when so many people make so many
journeys on so many roads, between so many equally desolate places; thus
they can only try to make their names as entertainers.

One aspect of the disappearance of all objective historical knowledge
manifests itself concerning any personal reputation, which has become
malleable and correctable at will by those who control all information,
those who collect it and also those -- an entirely different matter --
who diffuse it. Their license to falsify is thus unlimited. Historical
evidence, of which, in the spectacle, one does not want to know, is no
longer evidence. When the only fame is that bestowed as a favor by the
grace of a spectacular Court, disgrace may instantaneously follow. An
anti-spectacular notoriety is becoming something extremely rare. I
myself am one of the last people to possess one, having never had any
other. But it has also become extraordinarily suspect. Society has
officially declared itself to be spectacular. To be known outside
spectacular relations is already to be known as an enemy of society.

It is permitted to change a person's whole past, radically modify it,
recreate it in the manner of the Moscow trials -- and without even
having recourse to the clumsiness of a trial. One can kill at less
cost.[9] Those who govern the integrated spectacular, or their friends,
surely have no lack of false witnesses, though they may be unskilled --
but what capacity to detect this clumsiness can remain among the
spectators who will be witnesses to the exploits of the false witnesses?
-- or false documents, which are always highly effective. Thus it is no
longer possible to believe anything about anyone that you have not
learned for yourself, directly. But in fact false accusations are rarely
necessary. Once one controls the mechanism that operates the only form
of social verification to be fully and universally recognized, one can
say what one likes. The movement of the spectacular demonstration proves
itself simply by going round in circles: by coming back to the start, by
repetition, by constant reaffirmation on the unique terrain where
anything can be publicly affirmed, and be made believed, precisely
because that is the only thing to which everyone is witness. Spectacular
authority can similarly deny whatever it likes, once, or three times
over, and say that it will no longer speak of it and speak of something
else instead, knowing full well there is no danger of any other riposte,
on its own terrain or any other.

For the agora, the general community, no longer exists, nor even
communities restricted to intermediary bodies or to autonomous
institutions, to salons or cafes, or to workers in a single company; no
place where people can discuss the realities which concern them, because
they can never lastingly free themselves from the crushing presence of
mediatic discourse and of the various forces organized to relay it.
Nothing remains of the guaranteed relatively independent judgment of
those who once made up the world of learning; of those, for example, who
used to base their pride on their ability to verify, to come close to
what one called an impartial history of facts, or at least to believe
that such a history deserved to be known. There is no longer even any
incontestable bibliographical truth, and the computerized catalogues of
national libraries are well-equipped to better suppress the traces. It
is disorienting to consider what it meant to be a judge, a doctor or a
historian not so long ago, and to recall the imperative obligations they
often recognized, within the limits of their competence: men resemble
their times more than their fathers. [10]

When the spectacle stops talking about something for three days, it is
as if it did not exist. For it has then gone on to talk about something
else, and it is that which henceforth, in short, exists. The practical
consequences, as we see, are enormous.

We believe we know that in Greece, history and democracy appeared at the
same time. We can prove that their disappearances have also been
simultaneous.

To this list of the triumphs of power we should, however, add one result
which has proved negative for it: a State, in which one has durably
installed a great deficit of historical knowledge so as to manage it,
can no longer be governed strategically.

VIII.

Once it attains the stage of the integrated spectacular, self-proclaimed
democratic society seems to be generally accepted as the realization of
a fragile perfection. So that it must no longer be exposed to attacks,
being fragile; and indeed is no longer attackable, being perfect, which
no other society has been. It is a fragile society because it has great
difficulty managing its dangerous technological expansion. But it is a
perfect society to be governed; and the proof is that all those who
aspire to govern want to govern this one, in the same way, maintaining
it almost exactly as it is. For the first time in contemporary Europe,
no party or fraction of a party even tries to pretend that they wish to
change something important. The commodity can no longer be criticized by
anyone: as a general system or even as the particular forms of junk
which heads of industry choose to put on the market at any given time.

Wherever the spectacle rules, the only organized forces are those that
want the spectacle. No one can any longer be the enemy of what exists,
nor transgress the omerta that concerns everything. We have finished
with that disturbing conception, which was dominant for over two hundred
years, according to which society was criticizable or transformable,
reformed or revolutionized. And this has not been obtained by the
appearance of new arguments, but quite simply because all argument has
become useless. From this result we can measure not universal happiness,
but the redoubtable strength of the networks of tyranny.

Never has censorship been more perfect. Never has the opinion of those
who are still led to believe, in several countries, that they remain
free citizens, been less authorized to make themselves known, whenever
it is a matter of choices affecting their real lives. Never has it been
possible to lie to them with a perfect absence of consequences. The
spectator is simply supposed to know nothing, and deserve nothing. Those
who are always watching to see what happens next will never act: such
must be the spectator's condition. People often cite the United States
as an exception because there Nixon came to an end due to a series of
denials whose clumsiness was too cynical: but this entirely local
exception, for which there were some old historical causes, clearly no
longer holds true, since Reagan has recently been able to do the same
thing with impunity. All that is never sanctioned is veritably
permitted. Talk of scandal is thus archaic. The most profound summing up
of the period that the whole world entered shortly after Italy and the
United States can be found in the words of a senior Italian statesman, a
member, simultaneously, of both the official government and the parallel
government called P2, Potere Due: "Once there were scandals, but not any
more." [11]

In The Eighteenth Brumaire of Louis Bonaparte, Marx described the
State's encroachment upon Second Empire France, then rich with half a
million bureaucrats: "Everything became a subject for governmental
activity, whether it was a bridge, a schoolhouse, the communal property
of a village community, or the railways, the national property and the
provincial universities." The famous question of the funding of
political parties was already being posed, for Marx noted that, "The
parties that struggled in turn for supremacy regarded the taking of
possession of this immense State edifice as the main booty for the
victor." Yet this may nonetheless sound somewhat bucolic and, as one
says, surpassed, at a time when the State's speculations today concern
new towns and highways, underground traffic and the production of
electro-nuclear energy, oil drilling and computers, the administration
of banks and socio-cultural centers, the modification of the
'audiovisual landscape' and secret arms exports, property speculation
and the pharmaceutical industry, agribusiness and the management of
hospitals, military credits and the secret funds of the ever-expanding
departments charged with running society's numerous defense services.
But Marx unfortunately remains all too up to date when in the same book
he evokes this government, which "rather than deciding by night, and
striking by day, decides by day and strikes by night."

IX.

This perfect democracy fabricates its own inconceivable enemy,
terrorism. It wants, actually, to be judged by its enemies rather than
by its results. The history of terrorism is written by the State and it
is thus instructive. The spectating populations must certainly never
know everything about terrorism, but they must always know enough to
convince them that, compared with terrorism, everything else seems
rather acceptable, in any case more rational and democratic.

The modernization of repression has succeeded in perfecting -- first in
the Italian pilot-project under the name of pentiti [12] -- sworn
professional accusers; a phenomenon first seen in the seventeenth
century after the Fronde, when such people were called 'certified
witnesses.' This spectacular progress of Justice has filled Italy's
prisons with thousands of people condemned[13] to do penance for a civil
war which did not take place, a kind of mass armed insurrection which,
by chance, never actually happened, a putsch woven of such stuff as
dreams are made of.

One can remark that interpretations of the mysteries of terrorism appear
to have introduced a symmetry between contradictory views, as if there
were two schools of philosophy professing absolutely incompatible
metaphysical systems. Some would see terrorism as only several blatant
manipulations by the secret services; others, on the contrary, estimate
that it is only necessary to reproach the terrorists for their total
lack of historical understanding. [14] The use of a little historical
logic permits us to quite quickly conclude that there is nothing
contradictory in recognizing that people who lack all historical sense
can easily be manipulated; even more easily than others. It is much
easier to lead someone to 'repent' when it can be shown that everything
he thought he did freely was actually known in advance. It is an
inevitable effect of clandestine forms of organization of the military
type that it suffices to infiltrate a few people at certain points of
the network to make many march and fall. Critique, when evaluating armed
struggles, must sometimes analyze one of these particular operations
without being led astray by the general resemblance that all will
possibly share.[15] We should expect, as a logical possibility, that the
State's security services intend to use all the advantages they find on
the terrain of the spectacle, which has exactly been organized with that
in mind for some time: on the contrary, it is the difficulty of
glimpsing this which is astonishing, and does not ring true.

Judicial repression's current objective here, of course, is to
generalize matters as fast as possible. What is important in this sort
of commodity is the packaging, or the labeling: the price codes. One
enemy of spectacular democracy is the same as another, just like
spectacular democracies themselves. Thus there must be no more right of
asylum for terrorists, and even those who have not yet been accused of
being terrorists can certainly become so, with extradition being
imposed. In November 1978, in the case of a young print worker, Gabor
Winter, wanted by the West German government mainly for having drafted
certain revolutionary leaflets, Mlle Nicole Pradain, representing the
Department of Public Prosecution in the Appeal Court of Paris, quickly
showed that the 'political motives' that could be the only grounds for
refusing extradition under the Franco-German agreement of 29 November
1951, could not be invoked: "Gabor Winter is a social criminal, not a
political one. He refuses social constraints. A true political criminal
doesn't reject society. He attacks political structures and not, like
Gabor Winter, social structures." The notion of acceptable political
crime only became recognized in Europe once the bourgeoisie had
successfully attacked previously established social structures. The
nature of political crime could not be separated from the diverse
intentions of social critique. This was true for Blanqui, Varlin,
Durruti. Nowadays there is a pretense of wishing to preserve a purely
political crime, like some inexpensive luxury, a crime which doubtless
no one will ever have the occasion to commit, since no one is interested
in the subject any more; except for the professional politicians
themselves, whose crimes are rarely pursued, nor for that matter no
longer called political. All crimes and offenses are effectively social.
But of all social crimes, none must be seen as worse than the
impertinent pretension to still want to change something in this
society, which thinks that it has only been only too kind and patient,
but which no longer wants to be blamed.

X.

According to the basic interests of the new system of domination, the
dissolution of logic has been pursued by different, but mutually
supportive, means. Some of these means involve the technical
instrumentation that has experienced and popularized the spectacle; but
others are more linked to the mass psychology of submission.

At the technological level, when the image constructed and chosen by
someone has become the individual's principal connection to the world he
formerly observed for himself at each place that he could go, one
certainly knows that the image supports everything; because within the
same image anything can be juxtaposed without contradiction. The flow of
images carries everything and it is similarly someone else who governs
at will this simplified summary of the perceptible world; he who chooses
where the flow will lead, and the rhythm of what should be shown, as a
perpetual, arbitrary surprise, doesn't want to leave any time for
reflection, and entirely independent of what the spectator might
understand or think of it. In this concrete experience of permanent
submission, one finds the psychological origin of the general adhesion
to what is; an adhesion that the spectator recognizes ipso facto as a
sufficient value. Beyond what is properly secret, spectacular discourse
obviously silences anything it finds inconvenient. It isolates what it
shows from its context, its past, the intentions and the consequences.
It is thus completely illogical. Since no one can contradict it, the
spectacle has the right to contradict itself, to correct its own past.
The arrogant attitude of its servants, when they have to make known some
new, and perhaps still more dishonest version of certain facts, is to
harshly correct the ignorance and bad interpretations they attribute to
their public, while the day before they themselves were busily
disseminating the error, with their customary assurance. Thus the
spectacle's instruction and the spectators' ignorance are wrongly seen
as antagonistic factors when in fact they give birth to each other. In
the same way, the computer's binary language is an irresistible
inducement to the continual and unreserved acceptance of what has been
programmed according to the wishes of someone else and passes for the
timeless source of a superior, impartial and total logic. Such increased
speed and a vocabulary to judge everything! Political? Social? You must
choose. You cannot have both. My choice is inescapable. They are jeering
at us, and we know whom these structures are for. [16] Thus it is not
surprising that children should glibly start their education at an early
age with the Absolute Knowledge of computer science; while they still do
not know how to read, for reading demands making veritable judgments at
every line; and is the only access to the vast areas of pre-spectacular
human experience. Because conversation is almost dead, and soon so too
will be many of those who knew how to speak.

On the level of the means of thought of contemporary populations, the
primary cause of decadence clearly derives from the fact that all
discourse shown in the spectacle leaves no place for response; and logic
is only socially formed in dialogue. Furthermore, when respect for those
who speak in the spectacle is so widespread, when they are supposed to
be rich, important, prestigious, to be authority itself, the spectators
tend to want to be just as illogical as the spectacle, so as to display
an individual reflection of this authority. And finally, logic is not
easy, and no one has desired to teach it to them. Drug addicts do not
study logic, because they no longer need it, because they no longer have
the possibility. The spectator's laziness also that of any intellectual
cadre or overnight specialist, who do their best to conceal the narrow
limits of their knowledge by the dogmatic repetition of arguments with
illogical authority.

XI.

It is generally believed that those who have displayed the greatest
incapacity in matters of logic are precisely those who proclaim
themselves revolutionaries. This unjustified reproach dates from an age
when almost everyone thought with a minimum of logic, with the striking
exception of cretins and militants; and in the case of the latter bad
faith played its part, intentionally, because it was held to be
effective. But today there is no escaping the fact that intense use of
the spectacle has, as we should have expected, turned most of our
contemporaries into ideologues, if only in fits and starts, bits and
pieces. Absence of logic, that is to say, loss of the ability to
perceive immediately what is important and what is insignificant or
irrelevant, what is incompatible or, inversely, what could well be
complementary; all that a particular consequence implies and at the same
time all that it excludes -- high doses of this disease have been
intentionally injected into the population by the spectacle's
anaesthetists/resuscitators. Protesters have not been any more
irrational than submissive people. It is simply that in the former one
sees a more intense manifestation of the general irrationality, because
while displaying their project, they have actually tried to carry out a
practical operation -- even if it is only to read certain texts and show
that they know what they mean. They have given themselves diverse
obligations to dominate logic, even strategy, which is precisely the
entire field of the deployment of the dialectical logic of conflicts;
but, like everyone else, they are greatly deprived of the basic ability
to orient themselves by the old, imperfect tools of formal logic. No one
worries about them; and hardly anyone thinks about the others.

The individual who has been marked by impoverished spectacular thought
more deeply than by any other aspect of his experience puts himself at
the service of the established order right from the start, even though
subjectively he may have had quite the opposite intention. He will
essentially follow the language of the spectacle, for it is the only one
he is familiar with; the one in which he learned to speak. No doubt he
would like to show himself as an enemy of its rhetoric; but he will use
its syntax. This is one of the most important aspects of the success
obtained by spectacular domination.

The swift disappearance of our former vocabulary is merely one moment in
this operation. It serves it.

XII.

The erasure of the personality is the fatal accompaniment to the
conditions of existence that is concretely submissive to spectacular
norms, and thus more separated from the possibilities of knowing
experiences that are authentic and thus from the discovery of individual
preferences. Paradoxically, the individual must permanently repudiate
them if he wants to be respected a little in such a society. This
existence postulates a fluid fidelity, a succession of continually
disappointing commitments to false products. It is a matter of running
quickly behind the inflation of devalued signs of life. Drugs help one
to conform to this organization of things; madness allows one to flee it.

In all sorts of affairs in this society, where the distribution of goods
is centralized in such a way that it becomes master -- both notoriously
and secretly -- of the very definition of what could be the good, it
happens that certain people are attributed with qualities, knowledge or
even vices, all perfectly imaginary, in order to explain in such cases
the satisfactory development of particular enterprises; and this with
the only aim of hiding, or at least dissimulating as much as possible,
the function of various agreements that decide everything.

Nevertheless, despite its frequent intentions and its clumsy means to
highlight the full stature of supposedly remarkable personalities,
current society more often shows quite the opposite, and not merely in
what has today replaced the arts, or discussion of the arts: one total
incompetent will collide with another; panic ensues and it is then
simply a matter of who will fall apart first. A lawyer, for example,
forgetting that he is supposed to represent one side in a trial, will be
sincerely influenced by the arguments of his opposite number, even when
these arguments are as lacking in rigor as his own. It can also happen
that an innocent suspect temporarily confesses to a crime he did not
commit, simply because he is impressed by the logic of the hypothesis of
an informer who wanted him to believe he was guilty (see the case of Dr.
Archambeau in Poitiers, in 1984). [17]

McLuhan himself, the spectacle's first apologist, who had seemed to be
the most convinced imbecile of the century, changed his mind when he
finally discovered in 1976 that "the pressure of the mass media leads to
irrationality," and that it was becoming urgent to modify their usage.
The thinker of Toronto had formerly spent several decades marveling at
the numerous freedoms created by a 'global village' instantly and
effortlessly accessible to all. Villages, unlike towns, have always been
dominated by conformism, isolation, petty surveillance, boredom and
repetitive malicious gossip about the same families. And this also
presents the vulgarity of this spectacular planet, where it is no longer
possible to distinguish the Grimaldi-Monaco or Bourbon-Franco dynasties
from those who succeeded the Stuarts. However, McLuhan's ungrateful
disciples are now trying to make people forget him, so as to rejuvenate
his early works and, in their turn, develop a career in mediatic eulogy
for all these new freedoms to 'choose' at random from ephemera. And
probably they will retract their claims even faster than the man who
inspired them.

XIII.

The spectacle doesn't hide the fact that certain dangers surround the
marvelous order it has established. Ocean pollution and the destruction
of equatorial forests threaten the Earth's oxygen renewal; its ozone
layer is menaced by industrial growth; radiation of nuclear origin
accumulates irreversibly. The spectacle merely concludes that none of
these things matter. It only wants to talk about dates and doses. And on
these alone, it succedes at reassuring -- something which a
pre-spectacular mind would have thought impossible.

The methods of spectacular democracy are of great subtlety, contrary to
the brutality of the totalitarian diktat. It can keep the original name
when the thing has been secretly changed (beer, beef or philosophers).
And it can just as easily change the name when the thing itself has been
secretly continued. In England, for example, the nuclear waste
reprocessing plant at Windscale was renamed Sellafield in order to
better allay suspicions, after a disastrous fire in 1957, but this
toponymic reprocessing did nothing to prevent the rise in local
mortality rates from cancer and leukemia. The British government, as the
population democratically learned thirty years later, had decided to
suppress a report on the catastrophe which it judged, no without reason,
would probably shake public confidence in nuclear power.

Nuclear practices, both military and civil, necessitate a far higher
dose of secrecy than in other fields -- which already have plenty, as we
already know. To make life -- that is to say, lying -- easier for the
sages chosen by the system's masters, it has discovered the utility of
changing measurements, to vary them according to a large number of
points of view, and refine them, finally juggle them, according to the
case, with several figures that are hard to convert. Hence, to measure
radioactivity levels, one can choose from a range of units of
measurement: curies, becquerels, roentgens, rads alias centigrays, and
rems, not forgetting the humble millirads, and sieverts which are worth
100 rems. [18] This evokes the memory of the subdivisions of British
currency, the complexity of which foreigners could not quickly master,
back in the days when Sellafield was still called Windscale.

One can imagine the rigor and precision which would have been achieved
in the nineteenth century by military history, and consequently by
theorists of strategy, if, so as not to give too much confidential
information to neutral commentators or enemy historians, one habitually
reported a campaign in these terms:

"The preliminary phase involved a series of engagements in which,
from our side, a strong advance force made up of four generals and the
units under their command, met an enemy force of 13,000 bayonets. In the
subsequent phase, a fiercely disputed pitched battle developed, in which
our entire army advanced, with 290 canons and a heavy cavalry of 18,000
sabers; the confronting enemy alignment comprised no less than 3,600
infantry lieutenants, 40 captains of hussars and 24 of cuirassiers.
Following alternate failures and successes on both sides, the battle can
finally be considered inconclusive. Our losses, somewhat lower than the
average figure one habitually cerified in combats of comparable duration
and intensity, were perceptibly superior to those of the Greeks at
Marathon, but remained inferior to those of the Prussians at Jena."

After this example, it is not impossible for a specialist to gather some
vague idea of the forces engaged. But the conduct of operations is
assured of remaining below all judgment.

In June 1987, Pierre Bacher, deputy director of installations at
Electricite de France, revealed the latest safety doctrine for nuclear
power stations. By installing valves and filters, it becomes much easier
to avoid major catastrophes, like cracks or explosions in the reactors,
which would affect the entirety of a 'region.' Such catastrophes are
produced by excessive containment. Whenever the machine looks like its
going to blow, it is better to decompress gently, showering only a
restricted area of a few kilometers, an area which on each occasion will
be differently and haphazardly extended depending on the wind. He
discloses that in the past two years, discreet experiments carried out
at Cadarache, in the Drome, "have concretely showed that the rejected
matter -- waste gas essentially -- doesn't surpass several units period
thousand, at worst one per cent of the radioactivity in the power
station itself." Thus a very moderate worst case: one per cent.
Formerly, we were assured there was no risk at all, except in the case
of accidents, which were logically impossible. The experience of the
first few years changed this reasoning as follows: since accidents are
always possible, what must be avoided is their reaching a catastrophic
threshold, and that is easy. All that is necessary is to contaminate
little by little, in moderation. Who would not agree that it is
infinitely healthier to limit yourself to an intake of 140 centilitres
of vodka per day for several years, rather than getting drunk right away
like the Poles?

It is indeed a shame that human society should encounter such burning
problems just when it has become materially impossible to make heard the
least objection to commodity discourse, just when domination -- quite
rightly because it is shielded by the spectacle from any response to its
fragmentary and delirious decisions and justifications -- believes that
it no longer needs to think; and truly no longer knows how to think.
Would not even the democrat have preferred to have chosen more
intelligent masters?

At the international conference of experts held in Geneva in December
1986, the question was quite simply whether to introduce a worldwide ban
on the production of chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs), the gases which have
recently and rapidly made disappear the thin layer of ozone that
protects this planet -- one will remember -- from the harmful effects of
solar rays. Daniel Verilhe, representing Elf-Aquitaine's chemicals
subsidiary, and in this capacity part of a French delegation firmly
opposed to this ban, made a sensible point: 'it will take at least three
years to develop substitutes and the costs will be quadrupled.' As we
know, this fugitive ozone layer, so high up, belongs to no one and has
no market value. This industrial strategist could thus show his
opponents the extent of their inexplicable disregard for economics by an
appeal to reality: "It is highly dangerous to base an industrial
strategy on environmental imperatives."

Those who long ago began the critique of political economy by defining
it as "the final denial of humanity" were not deceived. [19] One still
recognizes this trait in it.

XIV.

It is sometimes said that science today is subservient to the
imperatives of economic profitability, but that has always been true.
What is new is that the economy has now come to openly make war on human
beings, not only on our possibilities for life, but also those of
survival. Against a great part of its own anti-slavery past, scientific
thought has chosen to serve spectacular domination. Until it got to this
point, science possessed a relative autonomy. It thus knew how to
understand its own portion of reality and thus it made an immense
contribution to increasing the means of the economy. When the
all-powerful economy became mad -- and these spectacular times are
nothing other than that -- it suppressed the last traces of scientific
autonomy, both in methodology and, by the same token, in the practical
conditions of activity of its 'researchers.' No longer is science asked
to understand the world, or to improve any part of it. It is asked to
instantaneously justify everything that happens. As stupid in this
field, which it exploits with the most ruinous thoughtlessness, as it is
everywhere else, spectacular domination has cut down the gigantic tree
of scientific knowledge in order to make itself a truncheon. So as to
obey this ultimate social demand for a manifestly impossible
justification, it is better not to be able to think too much, but
rather, on the contrary, to be well trained in the comforts of
spectacular discourse. And it is actually in this career that the
prostituted science of these despicable times has, with much good will,
deftly found its most recent specialization.

The science of lying justifications naturally appeared with the first
symptoms of bourgeois society's decadence, with the cancerous
proliferation of the pseudo-sciences called 'human'; yet modern
medicine, for example, had once been able to pass for useful, and those
who eradicated smallpox or leprosy were other than those who basely
capitulated in the face of nuclear radiation or chemical farming. One
quickly remarks that medicine today, of course, no longer has the right
to defend the health of the population against a pathogenic environment,
for that would be to oppose the State, or at least the pharmaceuticals
industry.

But it is not only by what it is obliged to keep quiet that current-day
scientific activity avows what it has become. It is also by what it has
the simplicity to say very often. In November 1985, professors Even and
Andrieu at Laennec hospital announced that they had perhaps found an
effective cure for AIDS, following an experiment on four patients which
had lasted a week. Two days later, the patients having died, several
other doctors, less advanced or perhaps jealous, expressed several
reservations as to the professors' precipitate haste in registering what
was only the misleading appearance of victory -- a few hours before the
collapse. Even and Andrieu defended themselves nonchalantly, affirming
that "after all, false hopes are better than no hope at all." Their
ignorance was too great for them to recognize this argument was a
complete denial of the spirit of science and had historically always
served to cover up the profitable daydreams of charlatans and sorcerers,
long before such people were put in charge of hospitals.

When official science has come to such a pass, like all the rest of the
social spectacle that, beneath its materially modernized and enhanced
presentation, has only revived the ancient techniques of fairground
mountebanks -- illusionists, barkers and stool-pigeons [20] -- it is not
surprising to see which great authority takes up Magi and sects,
vacuum-packed Zen or Mormon theology. Ignorance, which has served the
established authorities well, has also always been exploited by
ingenious ventures on the fringes of the law. And what better moment
than one where illiteracy has become so widespread? But this reality in
its turn is denied by another display of sorcery. From its inception,
UNESCO had adopted a very precise scientific definition of the
illiteracy that it strove to combat in backward countries. When the same
phenomenon was unexpectedly seen to be returning, but this time in the
so-called advanced nations, rather in the way that the one who was
waiting for Grouchy instead saw Blucher join the battle [21], it
sufficed to bring on the Guard of experts; they carried the day with a
single, irresistable assault, replacing the term illiteracy
[analphabetisme] by illettrisme [unlettered-ism]: just as a 'false
patriot' can opportunely appear to support a good national cause. And to
ensure that the pertinence of this neologism was, among pedagogues,
carved in stone, a new definition was quickly passed -- as if it had
always been accepted -- according to which, while the illiterate was,
one knew, someone who had never learned to read, the unlettered in the
modern sense is, on the contrary, someone who had learned to read (and
had even learned better than before, the more gifted official theorists
and historians of pedagogy coolly testified), but who had by chance
immediately forgotten. This surprising explanation might have risked
being more disturbing than reassuring, if, by ignoring the fact that it
was deliberately missing the point, it didn't have the cleverness to
avoid the first consequence that would have come to anyone's mind in
more scientific eras: the recognition that this new phenomenon merited
being explained and combated, since it had never been observed, nor even
imagined, anywhere, before the recent progress of damaged thought, where
explanatory and practical decadence go hand in hand.

XV.

More than a century ago, A.-L. Sardou's New Dictionary of French
Synonyms defined the nuances which must be grasped between fallacious,
deceptive, impostrous, seductive, insidious, captious; and which taken
together constitute today a kind of palette of colors with which to
paint a portrait of the society of the spectacle. It was beyond the
scope of his time, and his experience as a specialist, for Sardou to
distinguish with equal clarity the related, but very different, perils
normally expected to be faced by any group devoted to subversion,
following, for example, this progression: misled, provoked, infiltrated,
manipulated, usurped, inverted. These important nuances have never
appeared to the doctrinaires of 'armed struggle.' [22]

Fallacious [fallacieux], from the Latin fallaciosus, skillful at or
accustomed to deception, full of deceit: the termination of this
adjective is equivalent to the superlative of deceptive [trompeur]. That
which deceives or leads into error in any way is deceptive: that which
is done in order to deceive, abuse, throw into error by a design
intended to deceive with artifice and imposed display most fitting to
abuse, is fallacious. Deceptive is a generic and vague word; all the
genres of signs and uncertain appearances are deceptive: fallacious
designates falsity, deceit, studied imposture; sophistic speech,
protests or reasoning are fallacious. The word has affinities with
impostrous [imposteur], seductive [seducteur], insidious [insidieux] and
captious [captieux], but without equivalence. Impostrous designates all
forms of false appearances, or conspiracies to abuse or injure; for
example, hypocrisy, calumny, etc. Seductive expresses action calculated
to take hold of someone, to lead them astray by artful and insinuating
means. Insidious only indicates the act of artfully laying traps and
making people fall into them. Captious is restricted to the subtle act
of surprising someone and making him fall into error. Fallacious
encompasses most of these characters.

XVI.

The relatively new concept of disinformation was recently imported from
Russia, along with many other inventions useful in the management of
modern states. It is always openly employed by a power, or,
consequently, by the people who hold a fragment of economic or political
authority, in order to maintain what is established; and always in a
counter-offensive role. Whatever can oppose a single official truth must
necessarily be disinformation emanating from hostile or at least rival
powers, and must have been intentionally falsified by malevolence.
Disinformation would not be simple negation of a fact which suits the
authorities, or the simple affirmation of a fact which does not suit
them: that is called psychosis. Unlike the pure lie, disinformation --
and here is why the concept is interesting to the defenders of the
dominant society -- must inevitably contain a degree of truth but
deliberately manipulated by a skillful enemy. The power that speaks of
disinformation does not believe itself to be absolutely faultless, but
knows that it can attribute to any precise criticism the excessive
insignificance which is in the nature of disinformation, and of the sort
that it will never have to admit to a particular fault.

In short, disinformation would be the bad usage of the truth. Whoever
issued it is culpable, whoever believes it is stupid. But who precisely
would this artful enemy be? In this case, it cannot be terrorism, which
is in no danger of 'disinforming' anyone, since it is charged with
ontologically representing the grossest and least acceptable error.
Thanks to its etymology and to contemporary memories of those limited
confrontations which, around mid-century, briefly opposed East and West,
concentrated spectacular and diffuse spectacular, today the capitalism
of the integrated spectacular still pretends to believe that the
capitalism of totalitarian bureaucracy -- sometimes even presented as
the terrorists' base camp or inspiration -- remains its fundamental
enemy, just as the other would say the something about it, despite the
innumerable proofs of their alliance and profound solidarity. In fact,
all the established powers, despite several genuine local rivalries, and
without ever wanting to spell it out, continually remember what one of
the rare German internationalists after the outbreak of the war of 1914
managed to recall from the side of subversion and without great
immediate success: "The principal enemy is in our country." In the end,
disinformation is the equivalent of what was represented in the
discourse of social war in the nineteenth-century as 'dangerous
passions.' It is all that is obscure and threatens to oppose the
unprecedented happiness that this society offers to those who trust it,
a happiness that is worth more than various insignificant risks and
disappointments. And all those who see this happiness in the spectacle
agree that one should not haggle over the price; everyone else is a
disinformer.

The other advantage derived from denouncing a particular instance of
disinformation by explaining it in this way is that there is no
suspicion that the global discourse of the spectacle might contain the
same thing, since it can designate, with the most scientific assurance,
the terrain where one recognizes the only disinformation: all that can
be said and that will displease it.

It is doubtless by mistake -- if it isn't a deliberate decoy -- that a
project was recently set in motion in France to officially place a label
on mediatics 'guaranteed free of disinformation': this wounded certain
professionals of the media, who still like to believe, or more modestly
would like it to be believed, that until now they had not actually been
censored. But the concept of disinformation must obviously not be used
defensively, still less in a static defense, strengthening a Great Wall
or a Maginot Line, that must absolutely cover a space from which
disinformation is supposedly prohibited. There must be disinformation,
and it must be something fluid and potentially ubiquitous. Where
spectacular discourse is not under attack, it would be stupid to defend
it; and the concept would wear out extremely fast if one were to try to
defend it against all the evidence on points which ought on the contrary
to be kept from mobilizing public opinion. Moreover the authorities have
no real need to guarantee that any particular information does not
contain disinformation. And they do not have the means to do so: they
are not respected to that extent, and would only draw suspicion on the
information concerned. The concept of disinformation is only good for
counter-attack. It must be kept in reserve, then instantaneously thrown
into the fray to drive back any truth which has managed to arise.

If sometimes a kind of disorderly disinformation threatens to appear, in
the service of particular interests temporarily in conflict, and
threatens to be believed, becoming uncontrollable and thus opposing
itself to the concerted work of a less irresponsible disinformation,
there is no reason to fear that in this one finds other manipulators who
are more expert or more skilled: it is simply because disinformation now
deploys itself in a world where there is no longer room for any
verification.

The confusionist concept of disinformation is pushed into the limelight
instantaneously to refute, by the very noise of its name, all critique
that has not been sufficiently made to disappear by the diverse agencies
of the organization of silence. For example, it could one day be said,
should this appear desirable, that this text is a disinformation
campaign against the spectacle; or indeed, since it is the same thing, a
piece of disinformation harmful to democracy.

Contrary to what is affirmed by its inverted spectacular concept, the
practice of disinformation can only serve the State here and now, under
its direct command, or at the initiative of those who defend the same
values. In fact, disinformation resides in all existing information and
as its principal characteristic. It is only named where passivity must
be maintained by intimidation. Where disinformation is named it does not
exist. Where it exists, it is not named.

When there were still conflicting ideologies, which claimed to be for or
against some recognized aspect of reality, there were fanatics, and
liars, but there were no 'disinformers.'

When it is no longer permitted, out of respect for spectacular
consensus, or at least for a wish for spectacular glory, to say truly
what someone is against, or equally what one wholeheartedly approves;
and when one often meets the obligation to dissimulate a side of what
one is supposed to admit that one nevertheless finds to be dangerous for
some reason; then one practices disinformation, as if by thoughtlessness
or forgetfulness or by allegedly false reasoning. And, by example, on
the terrain of contestation after 1968, the incapable recuperators who
were called 'pro-situs' were the first disinformers, because they
dissimulated as much as possible the practical manifestations through
which the critique that they flattered themselves to have adopted were
confirmed: and, not embarassed by weakening the expression of this
critique, they never referred to anything or anyone, in order to suggest
that they themselves had actually discovered something.

XVII.

Reversing a famous maxim of Hegel, I already noted in 1967 that "in a
world really inverted, the truth is a moment of the false." The years
since then have shown the progress of this principle in each specific
domain, without exception.

Thus, in an era when contemporary art can no longer exist, it becomes
difficult to judge the classical arts. Here as elsewhere, ignorance is
only produced in order to be exploited. At the same time the meaning of
history and taste are lost, one organizes networks of falsification. It
suffices to hold onto the experts and appraisers, which is easy enough,
to get things to go through, since in affairs of this kind, as in the
others, it is the sale which authenticates all value. Afterwards, it is
the collectors and museums, particularly in America, which, gorged on
falsehood, will have an interest in upholding its good reputation, just
as the International Monetary Fund maintains the fiction of a positive
value in the huge debts of a hundred nations.

The false form of taste, and support of the false, deliberately make the
possibility of reference to the authentic disappear. One even remakes
the true as soon as possible to resemble the false. Being the richest
and the most modern, the Americans have been the principal dupes of this
commerce of the false in art. And they are exactly the same people who
pay for restoration work at Versailles or in the Sistine Chapel. This is
why Michelangelo's frescoes will acquire the bright colors of a cartoon
strip, and the authentic furniture at Versailles acquire the brilliant
quickness of gilt that will make them resemble the fake Louis XIV suites
imported by Texans at such great expense.

Feuerbach's judgment on the fact that his time preferred "the image to
the thing, the copy to the original, represenation to reality," has been
entirely confirmed by the century of the spectacle, and in several
domains where the nineteenth century preferred to keep its distance from
what was already its fundamental nature: industrial capitalist
production. Thus it was that the bourgeoisie had widely spread the
rigorous spirit of the museum, the original object, precise historical
criticism, the authentic document. But today, the artificial tends to
replace the true everywhere. At this point, it is fortuitous that
pollution due to automobile traffic has necessitated the replacement of
the Marly Horses in place de la Concorde, or the Roman statues in the
doorway of Saint-Trophime in Arles, by plastic replicas. In short,
everything will be more beautiful than before, so as to be photographed
by tourists.

The highest point has without doubt been reached by the Chinese
bureaucracy's laughable fake of the great statues of the industrial army
of the First Emperor, which so many visiting statesmen have been taken
to admire in situ. Since one could mock them so cruelly, this thus
proves that in all the masses of their advisors, there was not a single
individual who knew the history of art, in China or anywhere else. One
knows that their instructions were quite different: 'Your Excellency's
computers have not been informed.' This confirmation that, for the first
time, it is possible to govern without any artistic knowledge, nor any
sense of the authentic or the impossible, could alone suffice to make us
conjecture that the naive dupes of the economy and the administration
will probably lead the world to some great catastrophe; if their actual
practice had not already demonstrated that fact.

XVIII.

Our society is built on the secret, from the 'screen companies' that
shelter from all light the concentrated wealth of their members, to the
'defense secrets' that today cover an immense domain of full
extra-judicial liberty of the State; from the often frightening secrets
of shoddy production, which are hidden by advertising, to the
projections of variants in an extrapolated future, in which domination
alone reads the most probable routes of things that it affirms have no
existence, calculating the responses it will mysteriously make. One can
make several observations.

There are always more places, in the great cities as in the spaces
reserved in countryside, which remain inaccessible, that is to say,
guarded and protected from all gazes; which are out of bounds to
innocent curiousity, and well-guarded against espionage. Without all
being properly military, they are on this model placed beyond all risk
of inspection by passers-by and inhabitants; or even by the police,
whose functions have long been reduced to surveillance and repression of
the most commonplace forms of delinquency. And it was thus in Italy,
when Aldo Moro was a prisoner of Potere Due [23], he was not held in a
building more or less unfindable, but simply impenetrable.

There is always a large number of men trained to act in secret;
instructed and practiced only for that. There are special detachments
armed with confidential archives, that is to say, with secret data and
analysis. And others armed with diverse techniques for the exploitation
and manipulation of these secret affairs. Finally, when it is a question
of their 'action' branches, they can equally be equipped with other
means to simplify the problems studied.

While the means attributed to these men specialized in surveillance and
influence continue to increase, they also encounter general
circumstances that favor them more each year. When, for example, the new
conditions of the society of the integrated spectacular have forced its
critique to remain really clandestine, not because it hides itself but
because it is hidden by the heavy stage-management of the thought of
diversion, those who are nonetheless charged with surveilling this
critique and, if necessary, for denying it, can now employ traditional
methods in the milieu of clandestinity: provocation, infiltrations, and
various forms of elimination of authentic critique to the profit of a
false one which will have been put in place for this purpose. [24] When
the general imposture of the spectacle is enriched with the possibility
of recourse to a thousand individual impostures, uncertainty grows at
every turn. An unexplained crime can also be called suicide [25], in
prison as elsewhere; the dissolution of logic allows inquiries and
trials that soar vertically into irrationality, and which are frequently
false, right from the start, through absurd autopsies, performed by
singular experts. [26]

One has long been accustomed to seeing summary executions of all kinds
of people. Known terrorists, or those considered as such, are openly
fought in a terrorist manner. Mossad can kill Abou Jihad[27] from afar,
the English SAS can do the same with Irish people, [28] and the parallel
police of GAL with Basques. [29] Those whose killings are arranged by
supposed terrorists are not chosen without reason; but it is generally
impossible to be sure of knowing these reasons. One can know that the
Bologna railway station was blown up to ensure that Italy continued to
be well governed [30]; and what the 'death squads' in Brazil are; and
that the Mafia can burn down a hotel in the United States to facilitate
a racket [English in original]. But how can we know what purpose was
ultimately served by the 'mad killers of Brabant'? [31] It is hard to
apply the principle Cui prodest?[32] in a world where so many active
interests are so well hidden. The result is that, under the integrated
spectacular, we live and die at the confluence of a very great number of
mysteries.

Media/police rumors instantly, or at worst after three or four
repetitions, acquire the unquestionable weight of secular historical
proofs. According to the legendary authority of the spectacle of the
day, strange characters eliminated in silence can reappear as fictive
survivors, whose return can always be evoked or calculated, and proved
by the mere say-so of specialists. They are somewhere between the
Acheron and the Lethe, these dead people whom the spectacle has not
properly buried[33], supposedly slumbering while awaiting the summons
which will awake them all: the terrorist once again come down from the
hills, the pirate from the sea; and the thief who no longer needs to
steal.[34]

Thus is uncertainty organized everywhere. The protection of domination
very often procedes by false attacks, of which the mediatic treatment
will lose from view the true operation: such was the case with the
bizarre assault by Tejero and his civil guards on the Cortes in 1981,
whose failure hid another more modern, that is to say, more disguised
pronunciamiento, which succeeded.[35] Equally showy, the failure of the
French secret services' sabotage attempt in New Zealand in 1985 has
sometimes been seen as a stratagem, perhaps designed to divert attention
from the numerous new uses of these services, by making people believe
in their caricatural clumsiness both in their choice of target and in
their modalities of operation. [36] And more assuredly, it has been
almost universally accepted that the geological explorations for
oil-beds in the subsoil of the city of Paris, so noisily conducted in
the autumn of 1986, had no other serious purpose than to measure the
inhabitants' current level of stupefaction and submission: by showing
them supposed research so absolutely contradicted on the economic level.

Power is becoming so mysterious that after the affair of the illegal
arms sales to Iran by the US presidency [36], one might wonder who was
really commanding the United States, the strongest power in the
so-called democratic world. And which devil could thus command the
democratic world?

More profoundly, in this world which is officially so full of respect
for economic necessities, no one ever knows the real cost of anything
which is produced: actually, the most important part of the real cost is
never calculated; and the rest is kept secret.

XIX.

At the beginning of 1988, General Noriega suddenly became known
world-wide. He was the unofficial dictator of Panama, a country without
an army, where he commanded the National Guard. Panama is not really a
sovereign state: it was dug out for its canal, rather than the reverse.
Its currency is the dollar, and the true army which is stationed there
is similarly foreign. Noriega had thus devoted his entire career --
precisely like that of [General] Jaruzelski in Poland -- to serving the
occupying power as its chief of police. He imported drugs into the
United States, since Panama was not bringing him sufficient revenue, and
exported his 'Panamanian' capital to Switzerland. He had worked with the
CIA against Cuba and, to provide adequate cover for his economic
activities, had also denounced some of his rivals in the import trade to
the US authorities, obsessed as they are with this problem. To the
jealousy of Washington, his chief security advisor was the best on the
market: Michael Harari, a former officer with Mossad, the Israeli secret
service. When the Americans finally decided to get rid of this person
[Noriega], some of their courts having imprudently condemned him,
Noriega declared that he was ready to defend himself for a thousand
years, for Panamanian patriotism and, at the same time, against his own
people in revolt and foreigners; in the name of anti-imperialism, he
quickly received public approval from the more austere bureaucratic
dictators in Cuba and Nicaragua.

Far from being a peculiarly Panamanian strangeness, this General
Noriega, who sells and simulates everything, in a world which everywhere
does the same thing, was altogether a perfect representative of the
integrated spectacular, and of the successes that it allows the most
varied managers of its internal and international politics: a sort of
man of a sort of state, a sort of general, a capitalist. He is the very
model of the prince of our times[38] and, of those destined to come to
power and remain there, the most able to resemble him closely. It is not
Panama which produces such marvels, it is our era.

XX.

For any intelligence service [service de renseignements], on this point
in accord with the exact Clausewitzian theory of war, knowledge must
become power. From this these services draw their prestige, their
species of special poetry. Whilst intelligence [intelligence] has been
absolutely chased from the spectacle, which does not permit action and
does not say much of the truth about the actions of others, it almost
seems to have taken refuge among those who analyze and secretly act on
realities. The recent revelations that Margaret Thatcher had done
everything to suppress, but in vain, and authenticated by the attempt,
have shown that in Britain these services have already been capable of
bringing down a minister whom they judged politically dangerous. [39]
The general scorn aroused by the spectacle thus, for new reasons,
restored the attraction of what in Kipling's day was called 'the great
game.'

'The police conception of history' was, in the nineteenth century, a
reactionary and ridiculous explanation, at a time when so many powerful
social movements agitated the masses. Today's pseudo-opponents are well
aware of this, thanks to hearsay or some books, and believe that this
conclusion remains true for eternity; they never want to see the real
praxis of their time; because it is too sad for their cold hopes. The
State isn't ignorant of this, and plays on it.

At the moment when almost every aspect of international political life
and a growing number of those aspects that count in internal politics
are conducted and displayed in the style of the secret services, with
decoys, disinformation and double explanations (one might conceal
another, or may only seem to), the spectacle confines itself to making
known a wearisome world of obligatory incomprehensibility, a boring
series of lifeless, inconclusive crime novels. It is true that the
realistic direction of a fight between negroes, at night, in a tunnel,
must pass for a sufficiently dramatic motive.

Imbecility believes that all is clear when television has shown a
beautiful image and commented on it with a brazen lie. The demi-elite is
content to know that almost everything is obscure, ambivalent, 'mounted'
by unknown codes. A more exclusive elite would like to know the true,
hard as it is to distinguish in each singular case, despite all the
reserved information and confidences of which it can dispose. This is
why this elite would love to know the method of truth, though their love
usually remains unlucky.

XXI.

The secret dominates this world, and first and foremost as the secret of
domination. According to the spectacle, the secret would only be a
necessary exception to the rule of abundant information offered on the
entire surface of society, just as domination in the 'free world' of the
integrated spectacular would be restricted to only an executive
department in the service of democracy. But no one really believes the
spectacle. How then do the spectators accept the existence of the secret
that alone guarantees that they cannot manage a world, the principal
realities of which they know nothing about, if one were to truly ask
them for their opinions on the manner of managing it? It is a fact that
the secret doesn't appear to hardly anyone in its inaccessible purity
and its functional universality. Everyone accepts that there is
inevitably a small zone of secrecy reserved for specialists; as for the
generality of things, many believe that they are in on the secret.

In the Discourse on Voluntary Servitude, La Boetie showed how the power
of a tyrant must encounter many supports among the concentric circles of
individuals who find, or believe to find, their advantage in it.
Likewise, many politicians and mediatics who are flattered that no one
can suspect them of being irresponsible, know many things through their
connections and confidences. Someone who is happy to be taken into
confidence is hardly likely to criticize it; nor to remark that in all
the confidences, the principal part of reality will always be hidden
from him. Thanks to the benevolent protection of the cheaters, he knows
a few more of the cards, but they can be false; and he never knows the
method that directs and explains the game. Thus he immediately
identifies himself with the manipulators and scorns the ignorance which
in fact he shares. Because the scraps of information offered to the
familiars of a lying tyranny are normally infected with lies,
manipulated and uncheckable. [40] They are, however, pleased to get
these scraps, for they feel themselves superior to those who know
nothing. They only know better than the rest so as to better approve of
domination and never to actually comprehend it. They constitute the
privilege of first-class spectators: those who have the stupidity to
believe they can understand something, not by making use of what is
hidden from them, but by believing what is revealed to them!

Domination is at least lucid in that it expects that its free and
unhindered management will very shortly lead to a quite large number of
major catastrophes of the highest grandeur; and this as much as on
ecological terrains (chemical, for example) as on economic terrains (in
banking, for example). It has for some time already been in a position
to treat these exceptional misfortunes by other means than its habitual
handling of soft disinformation.

XXII.

As to the rising number of assassinations over the last two decades,
which have remained entirely unexplained -- because, if one has
sometimes sacrificed some nobody, it has never been a question of going
back to the sponsors -- their character of production in series has its
mark: patent and changing lies in the official declarations; Kennedy,
Aldo Moro, Olaf Palme, ministers and bankers, a pope or two, some others
who were worth more than all of them.[41] This syndrome of a recently
acquired social disease has quickly spread all over, as if, following
the first documented cases, it descended from the summits of the State
(the traditional sphere for this type of attack) and, at the same time,
ascended from the underworld, the traditional place for illegal
trafficking and protection rackets, where this kind of war has always
gone on, among professionals. These activities tend to meet each other
in the middle of the affairs of society, as if the State didn't disdain
from mixing itself up in it and the Mafia elevated itself by attaining
it; thus a kind of junction operates there.[42]

One has heard the occurrence of accidents used to explain this new genre
of mystery: police incompetence, stupid magistrates, untimely press
revelations, crisis of growth in the secret services, malevolent
witnesses, or categorical strikes by informers. But Edgar Allan Poe had
already found the certain path to truth, in his celebrated reasoning in
The Murders in the Rue Morgue:

"It appears to me that this mystery is considered insoluble, for the
very reason which should cause it to be regarded as easy of solution --
I mean for the outre character of its features. . . . In investigations
such as we are now pursuing, it should not be so much asked 'what has
occurred,' as 'what has occurred that has never occurred before.'"

XXIII

In January 1988 the Colombian drug Mafia issued a communique aimed at
correcting public opinion about its supposed existence. The greatest
requirement of any Mafia, wherever it may be constitued, is naturally to
establish that it does not exist, or that it has been the victim of
unscientific calumnies; and that is its first point of resemblance with
capitalism. But in this particular circumstance, this Mafia was so
irritated at being the only one placed in the spotlight that it went so
far as to evoke the other groupings that wanted to make themselves
forgotten by abusively using it as a scapegoat. It declared: 'We
ourselves don't belong to the Mafia of politicians and bureaucrats, nor
that of bankers and financiers, nor that of millionaires, nor to the
Mafia of great fraudulent contracts, to that of monopolies or oil, nor
to the great means of communication.'

One can without doubt estimate that the authors of this declaration
have, like all the rest, an interest in emptying their own practices
into that vast river of troubled water of criminality and more banal
illegalities, which irrigates the whole of present society; but it is
also just to agree that here we have people who by their very profession
know better than the others what they are talking about. The Mafia
flourishes in the soil of modern society. Its growth is as rapid as that
of all the other products of the labor by which the society of the
integrated spectacular society fashions its world. The Mafia grows along
with the immense progress of computers and industrial food
processing,[43] with complete urban reconstruction and shanty-towns,
secret services and illiteracy.

XXIV.

When it began to manifest itself at the beginning of the century in the
United States, with the immigration of Sicilian workers, the Mafia was
only a transplanted archaism; at the same time, there appeared on the
West Coast the gang wars between Chinese secret societies. Founded on
obscurantism and poverty, the Mafia at that time was not even able to
implant itself in Northern Italy. It seemed condemned to vanish before
the modern State. It was a form of organized crime that could only
prosper through the 'protection' of backward minorities, outside the
world of the towns, where the laws of the bourgeoisie and the control of
a rational police force could not penetrate. The defensive tactics of
the Mafia could only suppress witnesses, neutralize the police and
judiciary, and install as ruler in its sphere of activity the secret
that is necessary to it. Subsequently it found a new field in the new
obscurantism of the society of the diffuse spectacular, then in its
integrated form: with the total victory of the secret, the general
resignation of citizens, the complete loss of logic, and universal
cowardice, all the favorable conditions were united for it to become a
modern and offensive power.

Prohibition in America -- a great example of the pretensions of this
century's States to the authoritarian control of everything, and of the
results that ensue -- left to organized crime the management of commerce
in alcohol. The Mafia, enriched and experienced, moved into electoral
politics, commerce, the development of the market in professional
killers, and certain details of international politics. Thus, during the
Second World War, it was favored by the US government, and helped with
the invasion of Sicily.[44] Legalized alcohol was replaced by drugs,
which then constituted the star commodity in illegal consumption. Then
the Mafia took considerable importance in property dealing, in banking
and in high-level politics and the great affairs of state, and then in
the industries of the spectacle: television, films and publishing. In
the United States at least, it is already in the recording industry, as
in every other activity where publicity of a product depends on a quite
concentrated number of people. It is easy to apply pressure to them,
with bribes and intimidation, since there is obviously quite a great
deal of capital and hitmen who can not be recognized nor punished. By
corrupting the disc-jockeys, one thus decides what will succeed, from
equally wretched commodities.

It is undoubtedly in Italy that the Mafia, in the wake of its
experiences and conquests in America, has acquired the greatest
strength: since the period of its historic compromise with the parallel
government[45], it has found itself in a position to kill magistrates
and police chiefs:[46] a practice it inaugurated through its
participation in the setting up of political 'terrorism.' The similar
evolution of the Mafia's Japanese equivalent, in relatively independent
conditions, proves the unity of the epoch.

One deceives oneself every time one wants to explain something by
opposing the Mafia and the State: they are never rivals. Theory easily
verifies what all the rumors in practical life have all too easily
shown. The Mafia is not an outsider in this world; it is perfectly at
home in it. At the moment of the integrated spectacular, it in fact
reigns as the model for all advanced commercial enterprises.

XXV.

With the new conditions that now predominate in the society crushed
under the iron heel of the spectacle, one knows, for example, that a
political assassination finds itself placed in another light; can in a
sense be sifted. Everywhere the mad are more numerous than before, but
what is infinitely more convenient is that they can be talked about
madly. And it is not some kind of reign of terror that imposes such
mediatic explanations. On the contrary, it is the peaceful existence of
such explanations which should cause terror.

When in 1914, the war being imminent, Villain assassinated Jaures, no
one doubted that Villain, though without doubt a somewhat unbalanced
man, had believed he had to kill Jaures, because in the eyes of the
extremists of the patriotic right who had deeply influenced him, Jaures
seemed to be someone who would certainly be harmful to the country's
defense. These extremists had only underestimated the tremendous
strength of patriotic consent within the Socialist Party, which would
immediately push it into "the sacred union," whether or not Jaures was
assassinated or allowed the occasion to hold to his internationalist
position in rejecting the war. Today, in the presence of such an event,
journalists/police officers and well-known experts on the 'facts of
society' and 'terrorism' would immediatelt explain that Villain was well
known for having several times sketched out attempted murders, the
impulse each time seeing men who, despite the variety of their political
opinions, all by chance looked and dressed rather like Jaures.
Psychiatrists would attest to this, and the media, only attesting to
what the psychiatrists had said, would thus attest to, by the same fact,
their own competence and impartiality as incomparably authorized
experts. The next day, the official police investigation would establish
that one discovered several honorable people ready to bear witness to
the fact that this same Villain, considering he had been rudely served
at the 'Chope du Croissant,' had, in their presence, loudly threatened
to take revenge on its proprietor by murdering, in front of everyone and
on the premises, one of his best customers. [47]

This is not to say that, in the past, the truth often or quickly imposed
itself, for Villain was eventually acquitted by the French courts. He
was not shot until 1936, at the start of the Spanish revolution, because
he had committed the imprudence of residing at the Balearic Islands.

XXVI.

It is because of the new conditions of a profitable handling of economic
affairs, at the moment when the State holds a hegemonic part in the
orientation of production and when the demand for all of the commodities
depends strictly on the centralization achieved by spectacular
information/promotion, to which all forms of distribution must also
adapt, that one sees the imperative demand that networks of influence or
secret societies constitute themselves everywhere. It is thus only a
natural product of the movement of concentration of capital, production
and distribution. Whatever does not spread must disappear; and
businesses can only spread with the values, techniques and means of
today's industry, spectacle and State. It is, in the final analysis, the
particular development that has been chosen by the economy of our era,
which imposes everywhere the formation of new personal links of
dependency and protection.

It is precisely here that resides the profound truth of this formula, so
well appreciated throughout Italy, used by the Sicilian Mafia: "When
you've got money and friends, you can laugh at Justice." In the
integrated spectacular, the laws are asleep; because they were not made
for the new production techniques, and because they are outflanked in
distribution by new types of agreement. What the public thinks, or
prefers, is no longer of importance. This is what is hidden by the
spectacle of so many opinion polls, elections, modernizing
restructurings. No matter who the winners are, the amiable clientele
will get what's inferior, because that is exactly what has been produced
for it.

One only continually speaks of a "State of rights" since the moment that
the modern, so-called democratic State generally ceased to be one: it is
not by chance that the expression was only popularized shortly after
1970 and exactly in Italy. In many domains, laws are even made precisely
so that they may be outflanked by exactly those who have all the means
to do so. Illegality in some circumstances -- for example, around the
global trade in all sorts of weaponry, most often concerning the
products of the highest technology -- is only a kind of back-up for the
economic operation, which will find itself all the more profitable.
Today many business deals are necessarily as dishonest as the century,
and not like those once made within a strictly limited range by people
who had chosen the paths of dishonesty.

To the extent that the networks of promotion/control grow so as to mark
and hold on to exploitable sectors of the market, there is also an
increase in the number of personal services which can not be refused to
those in the know and who have not refused their help; and these are not
always the police or guardians of the interests and security of the
State. Functional complicities communicate at a distance and for a very
long time, because their networks dispose of all the means to impose
those sentiments of recognition and fidelity that, unfortunately, have
always been so rare in the free activity of bourgeois times.

One always learns something from one's adversary. It is necessary to
believe that the people of the State have also read the young Lukacs'
remarks on the concepts of legality and illegality; at the moment that
they had to deal with the brief passage of a new generation of the
negative[48] -- Homer said that "A generation of men passes as quickly
as a generation of leaves." Since then, the people of the State have,
like us, ceased to trouble themselves with any kind of ideology on the
question; and it is true that the practices of spectacular society no
longer favor ideological illusions of this kind. Finally, concerning us
all, one could conclude that what has often prevented us from enclosing
ourselves in a single illegal activity is the fact that we have had several.

XXVII.

In book VIII, chapter 5 of The Peloponnesian War, Thucydides said,
concerning the operations of another oligarchic conspiracy, something
that has relevance to the situation in which we find ourselves:

Those who took the floor were of the conspiracy and the speeches
that they pronounced had been submitted in advance to the examination of
their friends. No opposition manifested itself among the remainder of
the citizens, who were frightened by the number of conspirators. When
someone tried, despite everything, to contradict them, one soon found a
convenient way of making him die. The murderers weren't found and no
pursuit was made of those one suspected. The people didn't react and
were so terrorized that they estimated themselves happy, even in
remaining mute, if they escaped the violence. Believing the conspirators
much more numerous than they were, the people felt completely impotent.
The town was too large and they didn't quite know each other, so that it
was not possible for them to discover what it really was. In these
conditions, so shameful were the people that they could not confide
their grief to anyone. Thus, one had to renounce engaging in an action
against the guilty ones, because it would have been necessary to address
oneself either to an unknown person or a person of knowledge in whom one
didn't have confidence. In the democratic party, personal relations were
everywhere stamped with scorn, and one always asked oneself if he with
whom one had business wasn't coniving with the conspirators. There were
actually among the conspirators men whom one could never believe that
they had rallied themselves to the oligarchy.

If history should return to us after this eclipse, which depends on
factors still in struggle and thus on an outcome which no one can
exclude with certainty, these Comments may one day serve in the writing
of a history of the spectacle; without any doubt the most important
event to have occurred this century, and also the event that one least
ventures to explain. In different circumstances, I believe I could have
considered myself greatly satisfied with my first work on this subject,
and left it to others to consider subsequent developments. But in the
moment at which we are, it seemed to me that no one else would do it.

XXVIII.

From the networks of promotion/control one slides imperceptibly into
networks of surveillance/disinformation. Formerly, one only ever
conspired against an established order. Today, conspiring in its favor
is a new and rapidly developing trade. Under spectacular domination, one
conspires to maintain it, and to guarantee what it alone would call its
progress. This conspiracy is a part of its very functioning.

One has already begun to put in place several means for a kind of
preventive civil war, adapted to different projections of the calculated
future. These are the 'specific organizations' charged with intervening
at several points, according to the needs of the integrated
spectacular.[49] One has thus foreseen, for the worst possibilities, a
tactic that, in a pleasantry, has been called 'Three Cultures,' an
evocation of a square in Mexico City in the summer of 1968,[50] though
this time the gloves will be off and the tactic will be applied before
the day of the revolt. And beyond such extreme cases, it is not
necessary, so as to to be a good means of government, that the
unexplained assassination touches much of the world or returns quite
frequently: the sole fact that one knows that its possibility exists
immediately complicates calculations in a very large number of domains.
It no longer needs to be intelligently selective, ad hominem. The use of
the procedure in a purely aleatory fashion would perhaps be more productive.

One is also placed in a position to compose fragments of a social
critique of rearing, which would no longer be entrusted to academics or
mediatics, whom it is henceforth better to keep apart from the
excessively traditional lies in this debate; but a better critique,
advanced and exploited in a new way, handled by another, better trained
species of professional. In a quite confidential manner, lucid texts are
beginning to appear, anonymously, or signed by unknown authors -- a
tactic moreover facilliated by the concentration of the attentions of
all on the clowns of the spectacle, which makes unknown people appear
exactly the most admirable -- not only on subjects never approached in
the spectacle but also with arguments of which the justness is rendered
more striking by the calculable species of originality, which comes from
the fact that they are never used, despite being quite evident. This
practice can serve at least as a first stage in initiation to recruit
more alert minds, who will later be told a much larger share of the
possible consequences, if they seem suitable. And what for certain
people will be the first step in a career, will be for others with a
lower ranking the first degree of a trap in which one takes them.

In certain cases, on questions that threaten to become controversial, it
will be a matter of creating another pseudo-critique; and between the
two opinions which will thus arise -- both foreign to impoverished
spectacular conventions -- naive judgment can oscillate indefinitely,
and the discussion weighing upon them can be renewed each time that it
is fitting. Most often this concerns a general discourse on what is
mediatically hidden, and this discussion can be strongly critical, and
on some points obviously intelligent, yet remaining curiously
decentered. The themes and words have been artificially selected, with
the aid of computers informed in critical thought. These texts contain
certain gaps, quite hard to spot but nonetheless remarkable: the
vanishing point of perspective is always abnormally absent. They
resemble those facsimiles of a famous weapon, which only lacks the
firing-pin. This is necessarily a lateral critique, which perceives
several things with much frankness and exactness, but places itself to
the side. Not because it affects some sort of impartiality, because on
the contrary it must seem to find much fault, but without ever
apparently feeling the need to reveal its cause, thus to state, even
implicitly, where it is coming from and where it wants to go.

To this kind of counter-journalistic false critique can be joined the
organized practice of the rumor, which one knows to be originally a sort
of wild ransom of spectacular information, since everyone, however
vaguely, perceives a deceptive character in the latter and trusts it as
little as it deserves. Rumor was at the origin superstitious, naive,
self-poisoning. More recently, however, surveillance has begun
introducing into the population people susceptible of immediately
starting rumors that suit it. Here one has decided to apply in practice
the observations of a theory formulated some thirty years ago, and of
which the origins lie in American sociology of advertising: the theory
of individuals known as 'trend-setters,' that is, those whom others in
their milieu come to follow and imitate; but in passing this time from
spontaneity to well-rehearsed. Budgetary, or extrabudgetary, means have
also been released to maintain numerous auxiliaries, besides the former
academic and mediatic specialists, the sociologists and police of the
recent past. To believe that models known in the past are still
mechanically applied is as misleading as a general ignorance of the
past. "Rome is no longer in Rome," [51] and the Mafia is no longer the
underworld. And the surveillance and disinformation services as little
resemble the works of the police and informers of former times -- for
example, the roussins and mouchards of the Second Empire -- as
current-day special services in all countries resemble the activities of
the officers of the Second Bureau of the army's headquarters in 1914.

Since art is dead, it has become extremely easy to disguise police as
artists. When the latest imitations of an inverted neo-Dadaism are
authorized to pontificate gloriously in the media, and thus also to
slightly modify the decor of official palaces, like court jesters to the
kings of junk, one sees that by the same movement a cultural cover is
guaranteed for all the agents or auxiliaries of the State's networks of
influence.[52] Empty pseudo-museums, or pseudo-research centers on the
complete works of nonexistent personalities, can be opened just as fast
as reputations are made for journalist-cops, historian-cops, or
novelist-cops. No doubt Arthur Cravan foresaw this world when he wrote
in Maintenant: "Soon we will only see artists in the streets, and it
will take all the troubles of the world to find a single man." This is
indeed the sense of the revived form of an old quip of Parisian
hoodlums: "Hi, artists! So much the worse if I deceive myself."[53]

Things having become what they are, one can now see the use of
collective authorship by the most modern publishing house, that is to
say, the one with the best commercial distribution. Since the
authenticity of pseudonyms are only assured by the newspapers, they can
swap them around, collaborate, replace each other, enlist new artificial
brains. Their task is to express the lifestyles and thought of the era,
not by virtue of their personalities, but because they are ordered to.
Those who believe that they are veritably individual, literary
entrepeneurs can thus vouch for the fact that Ducasse has had a row with
the Comte de Lautreamont, that Dumas isn't Maquet and that we must
especially not confuse Erckmann with Chatrian; that Censier and
Daubenton are no longer on speaking terms. [54] It might be best to say
that this type of modern author was a follower of Rimbaud, at least in
so far as "I is another."

The whole history of spectacular society called for the secret services
to play the pivotal role; because it is in them that the characteristics
and means of execution of such a society are concentrated to the highest
degree. They are always further tasked with arbitrating the general
interests of this society, despite their modest title of 'services.'
There is no abuse here, for they faithfully express the ordinary morals
of the century of the spectacle. And it is thus that surveillers and
those surveilled set forth on a boundless ocean. The spectacle has made
the secret triumph, and must always be in the hands of specialists in
the secret, who of course are not all of the functionaries who have to
different degrees made themselves autonomous with respect to State
control; who are not all of the functionaries.

XXIX.

A general law of the functioning of the integrated spectacular, at least
for those who manage its administration, is that, in this framework,
everything which can be done, must be done. This is to say that every
new instrument must be employed, whatever the cost. New equipment
becomes the goal and the driving force of the entire system, and will be
the only thing which can notably modify its progress, each time its use
is imposed without further reflection. Society's owners indeed want
above all to maintain a certain 'social relation between people,' but
they must also pursue incessant technological innovation; because such
was one of the obligations that they accepted with their inheritance.
This law thus applies equally to the services that safeguard domination.
The instrument that has been completed must be used, and its use will
reinforce the very conditions that favor this use. It is thus that
emergency procedures become permanent.

The coherence of the society of the spectacle proves revolutionaries
right, since it has become clear that one cannot reform the poorest
detail without taking the whole thing apart. But, at the same time, this
coherence has suppressed every organized revolutionary tendency by
suppressing the social terrains where they had more or less expressed
themselves: from trade unions to newspapers, towns to books. In the same
movement, one has highlighted the incompetence and thoughtlessness of
which this tendency was quite naturally the bearer. And on the
individual level, the reigning coherence is quite capable of
eliminating, or buying off certain possible exceptions.

XXX.

Surveillance would be much more dangerous had it not been pushed along
the path of absolute control of everyone, to the point where it
encounters difficulties created by its own progress. There is a
contradiction between the mass of information collected on a growing
number of individuals, and the time and intelligence available to
analyze it, or simply its actual interest. The abundance of material
demands summarizing at each stage: much of it will disappear and what
remains will still be too long to be read. Management of surveillance
and manipulation is not unified. Indeed there is a widespread struggle
for a share of the profits, and thus also for the priority of the
development of this or that potential in the existing society, to the
detriment of the other potentials, which nonetheless, so long as they
are all part of the same mix, are considered equally respectable.

One also struggles through play. Each officer is led to over-value his
agents, as well as the opponents' agents with whom he occupies himself.
Each country, not to mention the numerous supranational alliances,
currently possesses an undetermined number of police and
counter-espionage services, along with secret services, both State and
para-State. There are also many private companies dealing in
surveillance, security and investigation. The large multinationals
naturally have their own services; but so do nationalized companies,
even those of modest scale, which no less pursue independent policies at
a national and sometimes an international level. One can see that an
industrial nuclear group will fight against an oil group, even though
both are the property of the same State and, what is more, are
dialectically united by their attachment to maintaining high oil prices
on the world market. Each particular industry's security service combats
sabotage, and needs to organize it against their rivals: a company with
important interests in undersea tunnels will be favorably disposed to
the insecurity of ferry-boats [English in original] and may bribe
newspapers in financial trouble to ensure they mention it on the first
possible occasion and without too much reflection; a company competing
with Sandoz will be indifferent to ground water in the Rhine valley. One
secretly surveills what is secret. Thus each of these organizations,
confederated with flexibility around those who are in charge of the
reason of the State, aspires, for its own account, to a species of
private hegemony of meaning. Because meaning has been lost along with
the knowable center.

Modern society, which, up to 1968, went from success to success, and was
persuaded that it was loved, has since then had to renounce these
dreams; it prefers to be feared. It knows full well that "its innocent
air will no longer return." [55]

Thus, a thousand of conspiracies in favor of the established order
tangle and clash almost everywhere, with the overlapping of networks and
secret questions or actions always pushed harder; and the process of
rapid integration is pushed into each branch of the economy, politics
and culture. The degree of intermingling in surveillance, disinformation
and special activities continually grows in all areas of social life.
The general conspiracy has become so dense that it is almost out in the
open, each of its branches starts to hinder or trouble the others,
because all these professional conspirators are spying on each other
without exactly knowing why, or encounter each other by chance, yet
without recognizing each other with certainty. Who is observing whom? On
whose behalf, apparently? And actually? The real influences remain
hidden, and the ultimate intentions can only be suspected with great
difficulty and almost never understood. So that while no one can say he
is not deluded or manipulated, it is only in rare instances that the
manipulator himself can know he has succeeded. And, besides, finding
oneself on the winning side of manipulation does not mean that one has
justly chosen the strategic perspective. It is thus that tactical
successes can get great forces stuck on bad paths.

In the same network, apparently pursuing the same goal, those who only
constitute a part of the network are obliged to be ignorant of the
hypotheses and conclusions of the other parts, and especially of their
ruling nucleus. The quite well known fact that all information on
whatever subject under observation may well be entirely imaginary, or in
large part false, or very inadequately interpreted, complicates and
renders unsure to a great degree the calculations of the inquisitors;
because what is sufficient to condemn someone is not sufficient when it
comes to recognizing or using him. Since sources of information are in
competition, so are falsifications.

It is in these conditions of its existence that we can speak of a
tendency to the falling profitability of control, to the extent that it
approaches the totality of social space and consequently increases its
personnel and its means. Because here each means aspires and labors to
become an end. Surveillance spies on and conspires against itself.

Its principal present contradiction, finally, is that it is surveilling,
infiltrating and influencing an absent party: that which is supposed to
want the subversion of the social order. But where can it be seen at
work? Because conditions certainly have never been so seriously
revolutionary, but it is only governments that think so. Negation has
been so thoroughly deprived of its thought that it was dispersed long
ago. Because of this, it is only a vague, yet very worrisome threat, and
surveillance in its turn has been deprived of the best field of its
activity. These powers of surveillance and intervention are exactly led
by current necessities, which command their terms of engagement, to
operate on the very terrain of this threat in order to combat it in
advance. [56] This is why surveillance has an interest in organizing
poles of negation itself, which it will instruct with more than the
discredited means of the spectacle, so as to influence, not terrorists
this time, but theories. [57]

XXXI.

Baltasar Gracian, that great connoisseur of historical time, tells us
with much pertinency in The Court Gentleman: "Be it words or action, all
must be measured by time. It is necessary to want when one can; because
neither the season nor time wait for anyone."

But Omar Khayyam was less of an optimist. "So as to speak clearly and
without parables -- We are the pieces of the game that plays the sky; --
We amuse ourselves with ourselves on the chessboard of Being, -- and
then we are returned, one by one, to the box of Nothingness."

XXXII.

The French Revolution involved great changes in the art of war. It was
after this experience that Clausewitz could establish the distinction
according to which tactics are the use of forces in battle so as to
obtain victory, whereas strategy is the use of victories to attain the
goals of a war. Europe was subjugated, immediatelt and lastingly, by the
results. But the theory was not established until later, and was
developed unequally. First to be appreciated were the positive features
directly brought about by a profound social transformation: the
enthusiasm and mobility that lived off the land in rendering itself
relatively independent of stores and supply trains, the multiplication
of numerical strength. These practical elements found themselves
counterbalanced by the appearance on the enemy side of similar elements:
in Spain, the French armies encountered another popular enthusiasm; in
the vast spaces of Russia, a land they could not live off; after the
rising in Germany, numerically far superior forces. However, the effect
of a total break in the new French tactics, which was the simple basis
on which Bonaparte founded his strategy -- which consisted of using
victories in advance, as if acquired on credit: conceiving manoeuvers
and their diverse variants from the start as consequences of a victory
that was not yet obtained, but would certainly be at the first onslaught
-- derived also from the forced abandonment of false ideas. This tactic
brusquely obliged an abrupt break with false ideas and, at the same
time, by the concomitant play of the other innovations outlined above,
found the means to achieve such a break. The newly levied French
soldiers were incapable of fighting in line, that is, of keeping ranks
and firing on command. They would thus be deployed as sharpshooters and
practiced firing at will as they advanced on the enemy. Therefore,
firing at will found itself exactly to be the only effective kind, which
really operated a destructive use of musketry, which proved the most
decisive factor in military engagements of the period. Yet military
thinking had universally rejected this conclusion in the century that
was ending, and the discussion on the question continued through most of
the new century, despite constant examples from the practice of combat
and the ceaseless progress in range and rate of fire.

The establishment of spectacular domination is seemingly a social
transformation so profound that it has radically altered the art of
government. This simplification, which has quickly borne such fruit in
practice, has not been fully comprehended theoretically. Old prejudices
everywhere contradicted, precautions become useless, and even the traces
of scruples from other times still hinder this comprehension, which
practice establishes and confirms every single day, in the thinking of
quite a number of rulers. Not only are the subjugated made to believe
that, essentially, they are still living in a world which in fact
disappeared, but the rulers themselves sometimes suffer from the
thoughtlessness of still believing in it. They come to believe in a part
of what they have suppressed, as if it remained a reality and had still
to be included in their calculations. This delay will not last long.
Those who have achieved so much so easily must necessarily go further.
One must not believe that those who have not quickly understood the
pliability of the new rules of their game and its form of barbaric
grandeur will durably maintain themselves like an archaism in the
surroundings of real power. The destiny of the spectacle is certainly
not to end in enlightened despotism.

We must conclude that a change is imminent and ineluctable in the
co-opted cast who manage the domination and, notably, those who direct
the protection of that domination. In such an affair, the novelty of
course will never be displayed on the stage of the spectacle. It will
only appear like lightning, which we know only when it strikes. This
change, which will decisively complete the work of these spectacular
times, will occur discreetly and, although it concerns those already
installed in the sphere of power, conspiratorially. It will select those
who will take part part in it on this central requirement: that they
clearly know what obstacles they have overcome, and of what they are
capable. [58]

XXXIII.

The same Sardou also wrote:

Vainly relates to the subject; in vain to the object; uselessly
without use for anyone. One has worked vainly when one has done so
without success, so that one has wasted one's time and effort: one has
worked in vain when one has done so without attaining the intended goal,
because of the defectiveness of the work. If I cannot complete my task,
I work vainly; I am uselessly wasting my time and effort. If the task I
have done does not have the effect I was expecting, if I have not
attained my goal, I have worked in vain; that is to say, I have done
something useless. . . .

It is also said that someone has worked vainly when he has not been
rewarded for his work, or when this work has not been accepted; because
in this case the worker has wasted his time and effort, without this at
all prejudicing the value of his work, which can be very good.

-- Paris, February-April 1988.

Publication history: first published in French by Editions Gerard
Lebovici, 1988. Translated into English by NOT BORED! August 2005. All
footnotes by NOT BORED! except where noted.

[1] For more on the assassination of Gerard Lebovici, see Jean-Francois
Martos, Words and Bullets: the Condemned of the Lebovici Affair (1984),
and Guy Debord, Considerations on the Assassination of Gerard Lebovici
(1985).

[2] Guy Debord's epigraph is taken from the first European translation
of The Art of War, by the Jesuit JJ.L. Amiot (1782). The best available
English translation, by Samuel B. Griffith (Oxford 1963), does not
include this passage. [Malcolm Imrie] And so we have translated directly
from Debord's French.

[3] This might sound meglomaniacal, but it is a fact that, in the early
1970s, the French "Socialist" Party used the situationist demand "Change
Life" as one of his campaign slogans. (See Theses on the SI and Its
Time, thesis 37.) For more on the "Socialist" Party's recuperation of
the situationists, see NOT BORED! review of Jacques Attali's Noise.

[4] In the initial agreement that formed the the North Atlantic Treaty
Organization in 1949, there was a secret clause that required that,
before a nation could join NATO, it must establish its own national
security service capable of "Civil Emergency Planning," that is, of
"intervening effectively [...] in the event of external socialist
aggression or internal political upheavals." Sometimes called "Operation
Stay Behind," this massive network consisted of secret bases, arms
caches, recruitment centers and paramilitary cadres drawn from trusted
anti-communists (mostly neo-Nazis, mafiosi and right-wing special
operatives). The French branch of this network was called Rose des Vents
("Rose of the Winds"). Up until 1974, when the conspiracy was revealed,
the same name (La Rosa Dei Venti) was used in Italy; after 1974, the
Italian part of the network was called Glaudio (a two-sided Roman sword)
and worked out of the "P2" Masonic Lodge. See footnotes [11] and [23].

[5] The French here is le mediatique. Though "mediatic" is not commonly
used in English, we have consistently employed it because Debord's text
is so insistent on its use: a different meaning from the standard and
relatively limited meaning of "media" is clearly intended.

[6] The French here is spectaculaire integre. We have consistently
translated spectaculaire as "spectacular" because Debord's text
carefully distinguishes it from "spectacle." It would appear that the
author's intention in his Comments on the Society of the Spectacle is to
"detourn" the theory he originally presented in The Society of the
Spectacle.

[7] The French here is des experts en vins qui entra'neront les caves a
aimer leurs nouveaux parfums, plus reconnaissables. Debord's pun on the
two meanings of caves -- wine-cellars (fem.) and hopeless dupes or
suckers (masc.) -- is unfortunately lost in English. The word's
underworld etymology is instructive. It originally referred to anyone
who worked in a legitimate job; hence to someone who did not know how to
live; and hence to any kind of dupe. [Malcolm Imrie]

[8] The proverb is from Don Quixote, quoted by the Duchess in her
conversation with Sancho Panza (vol. II, book 3, ch. 1). The Spanish is,
Debajo de mala capa, suele haber buen bebedor. [Malcolm Imrie]

[9] On the rewriting of a person's past, after he or she has been
assassinated, see Guy Debord, Considerations on the Assassination of
Gerard Lebovici, and Jean-Francois Martos, Words and Bullets: the
Condemned of the Lebovici Affair.

[10] An Arab proverb, dating from the fourteenth century. [Malcolm Imrie]

[11] Although Debord says that the "P" in P2 stands for Potere (Power),
while other writers say that it stands for Propaganda (same in Italian
and English), one is definitely speaking of the same organization.
Founded in the 19th century, P2 was a "covered" masonic lodge: the
identities of its members were not known by anyone, even the Grand
Lodge. In 1964, General Licio Gelli -- a fascist from the Mussolini days
who had been sheltered in Argentina by its dictator Juan Peron --
returned to Italy, took charge of P2 and used his extensive connections
to establish a network of the various drug mafias and neo-Nazi
extremists in Latin America and Southern Europe. After the exposure of
"The Rose of the Winds" group in 1974 (footnote [4]), P2 took up the
burden of maintaining NATO's "Operation Stay Behind" in Italy. In 1982,
the existence of P2 itself was discovered. At the time, the lodge
counted among its members more than 2,400 people, including former-Prime
Minister Giulo Andreotti, the "senior Italian statesman" to whom Debord
refers. In 1990, Andreotti was charged with ordering the assassination
of journalist Mino Pecorelli; in his defense, Andreotti confirmed and
deferred to the existence of Operation Gladio.

[12] A relevant example of an alleged accomplice who "repents" and -- in
exchange for favorable treatment -- turns state's evidence (becomes a
"supergrass") would be Aldo Tisei, a member of the Palladin organization
(see footnote [46]) who murdered Judge Vittorio Occorsio (see footnote
[48]).

[13] On 7 April 1979, the Italian authorities arrested more than 20
left-wing intellectuals, including Antonio Negri. Many more arrests
followed.

[14] Among those who "see terrorism as simply a number of acts of
blatant manipulation on the part of the secret services," Debord would
include Gianfranco Sanguinetti, author of On Terrorism and the State,
which Debord criticized in his 23 February 1981 letter to Jaap
Kloosterman. Among those who "reproach the terrorists for their total
lack of historical understanding," Debord would include Antonio Negri,
Oreste Scalzone and other "doctrinaires of 'armed struggle.'" See
footnote [22].

[15] Another reference to Debord's critique of Sanguinetti's On
Terrorism and the State. Among those "particular operations" to be
analyzed, Debord would include those conducted by "Blanqui, Varlan,
[and] Durruti," to whom he refers in the context of the inseparability
of "political crime" and "social critique." See also Debord's 1980
comments concerning armed struggle in the Basque Country.

[16] "They are jeering at us, and we know whom these programmes are
for." The French here is, On nous siffle, et l'on sait pour qui sont ces
structures. Debord is playing on a famous line from Racine's Andromache,
Act V, Scene 3: Pour qui sont ces serpents qui sifflent sur vos tetes?
[Malcolm Imrie] That last French phrase means, "Who are those serpents
jeering at your heads?"

[17] In 1984, seemingly motivated by professional jealousy, certain
colleagues of a Dr Archambeau at a hospital in Poitiers caused the death
of some of his patients in the operating-theater by reversing the oxygen
and nitrogen supplies during resuscitation. Archambeau was eventually
acquitted of any blame, but the real culprits were never discovered.
[Malcolm Imrie]

[18] See the following passage in Abyss, an unsigned essay that appeared
in French the August 1986 issue of L'Encyclopedie des Nuisances and was
translated into English by the ex-situationist Donald Nicholson-Smith:

How many curies, how many becquerels, were now thrust upon us in
order to satisfy our hunger and thirst for knowledge! Not a day would
pass without the authorities producing figures purporting to show that
the (formerly nonexistent) radioactivity level had dropped considerably
and was now "insignificant." They also worried about how difficult it
probably was for us to calculate our chances of survival in so many
different units of measurement, and suggested "standardizing the
definition of the level at which radioactivity begins to present a
threat to human beings" -- in other words, pushing that danger level
high enough to spare us all those endless calculations.

[19] It was Marx who defined political economy as "the final denial of
humanity." [Malcolm Imrie]

[20] The French here is illusionnistes, aboyeurs et barons. Baron, a
word still in common use, refers to a trickster's accomplice, planted in
the crowd, who helps to dupe others either by raising objections which
the trickster can easily refute, or by pretending to buy whatever is on
offer. This was also the nineteenth-century meaning of "stool-pigeon,"
although the word is now used in a different sense. I cannot find a
modern English equivalent, though some American meanings of "stooge"
might be adequate. [Malcolm Imrie]

[21] The battle is Waterloo, the "one," Napoleon. The allusion is to
Victor Hugo's description of Waterloo in his poem "L'Expiation": seeing
the battle was going badly for the French, Napoleon summoned the
Imperial Guard to enter the fray. [Malcolm Imrie]

[22] A reference to Italian writers such as Antonio Negri, Oreste
Scalzone, Franco Piperno, Lanfranco Pace, and Paolo Virno, among others.

[23] Strictly speaking, the ex-Premier of Italy, Aldo Moro, wasn't held
prisoner by Potere Due, but by the Italian State itself. And so, Debord
appears to be making a sarcastic remark, to the effect that there's no
difference between the "parallel" and official governments of the country.

[23] In the summer of 1968, an Italian neo-Nazi and agent provocateur
named Mario Merlino succeded in infiltrating Roman anarchist circles by
forming the "XXII March Group," whose name was a close echo of the "22d
March Movement," the French group from Nanterre that included Daniel
Cohn-Bendit and several enrages who later joined the Situationist
International. One of the first actions taken by the XXII March Group
was the destruction of several cars after a demonstration in front of
the French Embassy in Rome. The Italian press quickly blamed the
violence on the Italian Communist Party.

[25] A reference to the 15 December 1969 "suicide" of the anarchist
Giuseppe Pinelli, who was murdered by Italian police officers during
their investigation into his non-existent role in the December 1969
bombing of the Piazza Fontana in Milan. Pinelli later became the
protagonist of Dario Fo's famous play, The Accidental Death of an Anarchist.

[26] A reference to the investigation into the 1972 death of the Italian
left-wing publisher Giangiacomo Feltrinelli, who supposedly blew himself
up while trying to destroy an electricity pylon.

[27] In early 1988, Abou Jihad, a Palestinian leader, was assassinated
in Tunisia by the Mossad, an Israeli secret service.

[28] Formed during World War II, England's "Special Air Service" (SAS)
became a paramilitary "anti-terrorist" unit in the post-war years. All
through the 1970s and 1980s, the SAS conducted a "dirty war" against the
Irish Republican Army.

[29] Grupo Anti-Terrorista de Liberacion. [Malcolm Imrie] The
"Antiterrorist Liberation Group" was a group of hired killers who, under
the direction of Spain's "security" forces and the Ministry of the
Interior, hunted down and assassinated suspected ETA terrorists who had
fled to or were based in France. Between 1983 and 1987, nearly 30 people
were killed, reputedly with the help of the French Civil Guard.

[30] On 2 August 1980 -- the first day of an Italian national holiday --
a bomb exploded at the Bologna railway station, killing 85 and wounding
over 200 people. Among those eventually implicated in the execution of
the massacre was the neo-Nazi Stefano Delle Chiaie.

[31] Les tueurs fous de Brabant was the media's name for the
perpetrators of a series of murders in Belgium in the 1980s. The murders
were carried out during a number of raids on supermarkets: on each
occasion the gang, armed with military weapons, shot six or seven
people, apparently at random, and stole very small amounts of money.
Recent newspaper revelations have suggested that the choice of victims
may not have been entirely random, and that the murderers may have been
linked to right-wing organizations. [Malcolm Imrie] Between 30 September
1982 and 9 November 1985, the "mad killers of Brabant" murdered a total
of 28 people. No arrests were ever made. Something similar seems to have
taken place in Italy, beginning in June 1976.

[32] Latin for "who profits?"

[33] A reference to the hundreds of striking students who were killed by
the Mexican army in Tlatelolco, Mexico City, on 2 October 1968. It is
thought by some that the bodies were dropped by airplane into the Gulf
of Mexico.

[34] The allusion is to Robert Louis Stevenson's "Requiem." But some of
the references here are more specific. Debord has pointed out that "the
thief who no longer needs to steal," for example, was Francois Besse,
the former accomplice of Jacques Mesrine, who has disappeared without
trace. [Malcolm Imrie] Jacques Mesrine was a notorious French
bank-robber who was killed by the police in 1979. Gerard Lebovici
re-printed his autobiography, L'instinct de mort -- which had been
banned by the Ministry of Justice -- shortly thereafter. For more on
Lebovici, see footnote [1].

[35] On 23 February 1981, Lieutenant-Colonel Antonio Tejero -- together
with an armed group of 200 officers from the Civilian Guard -- stormed
into the Spanish Congress of Deputies, which was the lower house of the
Cortes. Several hours later, King Juan Carlos held a nationally
televised speech, during which he proclaimed his condemnation of the
coup and his belief that Spain's "democratic" process (the election of a
new Prime Minister) should continue peacefully. At noon, Tejero and his
men surrendered without harming anyone. It is thought that the King
himself ordered the phony coup as a way of increasing his dwindling
power and popularity.

[36] On 7 July 1985, the French secret services blew up the "Rainbow
Warrior," the flagship of the Greenpeace Organisation, while it was
docked in Auckland Harbour, New Zealand. At the time, Greenpeace was
conducting protests against the testing of nuclear weapons by the French
government in the South Pacific.

[37] President Ronald Reagan didn't simply arrange for the secret sales
of arms to Iran (which was then engaged in a prolonged struggle with
Iraq, which was also -- but openly -- receiving arms from the USA).
Reagan and his team of political criminals (CIA Director William Casey,
National Security Council "advisor" Lt. Colonel Oliver North, et al)
took the proceeds from these illegal sales and used them to finance the
"Contras," who were engaged in terrorist activities against the lawfully
elected "communist" government of Nicaragua (the Sandinistas).

[38] A reference to Niccolo Machiavelli's The Prince, written in Italian
in 1512. The following passage from this classic work is clearly
relevant to Debord's discussion of Noriega's relationship with the CIA:

I shall remind princes who have seized a new state for themselves
by encouraging subversion that they should carefully reflect on the
motives of those who helped him. If these were not based on a natural
affection for the new prince, but rather on discontent with the existing
government, he will retain their friendship only with considerable
difficulty and exertion, because it will be impossible for him in his
turn to satisfy them.

[39] A reference to British Prime Minister Harold Wilson, who was forced
to resign on 16 March 1976, three years before the next scheduled election.

[40] For example: the relationship between the Bundesnachrichtendienst
(Federal Intelligence Service, founded after World War II by Richard
Gehlen), and the CIA: "The Pentagon absorbed [Gehlen's] organization in
its entirety in the belief Gehlen had an efficient intelligence network
stretching right into the Kremlin itself. As early as 1949, an informer
in one of the emigre organizations used by Gehlen reckoned that about
ninety percent of all intelligence reaching the Americans was false
[...] False intelligence from the Gehlen organization to the Americans
was a major factor in the rise of the Cold War." Stuart Christie,
Stephano Delle Chiaie: Portrait of a Black Terrorist (London, 1984). See
recently declassified documents for more information.

[41] The American President John F. Kennedy was assassinated, supposedly
by Lee Harvey Oswald, on 22 November 1963. The former Italian Prime
Minister Aldo Moro was executed, supposedly by the Red Brigades, on 9
May 1978. (For more on Moro, see footnotes [23] and [44].) The Swedish
Prime Minister Olaf Palme was assassinated by an unknown gunman on 28
February 1986. Pope John Paul I died of a very mysterious heart attack
on 28 September 1978, only 33 days after his election. Among "some
others who were worth more than all of them," Debord would surely
include his friend and publisher, Gerard Lebovici (see footnote [1]).

[42] The precise beginning of this confluence might be set in 1942, when
-- in the aftermath of the mafia's destruction of a luxury cruise ship
(the Normandie) that, while docked in New York's harbor, was being
renovated to serve as a troop-carrier -- the Office of Naval
Intelligence (ONI) sought out and received assistance from the
imprisoned mob boss Charles ("Lucky") Luciano. Eventually granted early
release from prison, Luciano also helped the ONI negotiate an agreement
with the Mafia concerning the invasion of Sicily. On 9 July 1943, the
Allies landed on the Italian island flying Mafia colors.

[43] In 1981, Debord devoted an essay to this subject.

[44] See footnote [42].

[45] Here Debord makes sarcastic use of the phrase "historic
compromise," which was first used to describe the highly publicized and
ultimately unsuccessful efforts of Prime Minister Aldo Moro to bring the
Italian Communist Party into Italy's ruling coalition. Upon this first
"compromise," Debord has superimposed another one: the secret and very
successful compromise reached between the Mafia and the Italian state,
which is once again identified with or reduced to "the parallel
government" (see footnote [23]). The intent of this superimposition is
itself doubled: to underline the point made about false attacks (see
footnote [35]), and to suggest the degree of collusion between
apparently unrelated and even opposing forces active in the spectacle.

[46] To pick two examples among many: Luigi Calabresi, the Police
Inspector in charge of investigating various terrorist bombings that
took place in 1969, was killed on 17 May 1972; and Vittorio Occorsio,
the judge investigating the Italicus train bombing of 1974, was killed
on 14 June 1976.

[47] Jaures was assassinated in the Chope du Croissant (now the Cafe
Chope du Croissant), 146 rue Montmartre, on 31, July 1914. [Malcolm Imrie]

[48] The "new generation of the negative" to which Debord refers
included the Dadaists.

[49] One example would be the "Palladin" organization (also known as
"The Guerillas of Christ the King"), which was founded in Spain by
ex-Nazi Otto Skorzeny in the late 1960s. Like the GAL (footnote [29]),
Palladin was involved in the assassination of ETA separatists who had
escaped to France. Other "special [death] squads" include the Bolivian
group of ex-Nazis called "The Fiances of Death," and Stefano Delle
Chiaie's international network, "The Black Orchestra."

[50] On 2 October 1968, police opened fire on student demonstrators in
Plaza de las Tres Culturas in Mexico City, killing many. During the
preceding fortnight, at least fifty more students had been killed during
police attacks on strike meetings and the university campus. [Malcolm
Imrie] See footnote [33].

[51] "Rome is no longer in Rome." The quotation is from a line in
Racine's Mithridate: Rome n'est plus dans Rome; elle est toute ou je
suis. [Malcolm Imrie] That last phrase in French means, "It [Rome] is
everywhere I am."

[52] It is said that one of the reasons why Donald Nicholson-Smith's
1994 translation of The Society of the Spectacle was not "authorized" by
Debord was the fact that he believed that Zone Books (distributed by the
Massacusetts Institute of Technology) was funded by the Central
Intelligence Agency.

[53] The French is, Salut, les artistes! Tant pis si je me trompes. The
old low-life greeting was, Salut, les hommes. Debord has substituted
"artists" for "men." [Malcolm Imrie]

[54] Isidor Ducasse was of course the Comte de Lautreamont. Auguste
Macquet (or Maquet), a historian, was one of Dumas Pere's chief literary
collaborators. Emile Erckmann and Alexandre Chatrian (1822-99 and
1826-90) wrote several novels and plays together over some forty years,
many of them set in their native Alsace. Censier-Daubenton is a Paris
Metro station. [Malcolm Imrie] Debord was greatly influenced by
Lautreamont, especially his Poesies (1870), from which The Society of
the Spectacle (1967) plagiarized the following famous passage:

Ideas improve. The meaning of words has a part in the improvement.
Plagiarism is necessary. Progress implies it. Plagiarism takes an
author's phrase, uses his expressions, erases a false idea, replaces it
with the correct one.

[55] Debord is quoting from his film, In girum imus nocte et consumimur
igni. [Malcolm Imrie]

[56] According to Luis Manuel Gonzales Mata, a spy in the employ of the
Franco regime: "Agents, when they have no further information to report,
invent some; when there are no more outrages to be prevented, they
provoke some; when there is no longer any extremist organization to
infiltrate, they set some up."

[57] Likely candidates for manipulated theories would have to include
those advanced by the "doctrinaires of 'armed struggle'" (see footnote
[22]); and such "new philosophers" as Bernard-Henri Levy. Note as well
that, in his 1975 film, Refutation of All the Judgments, Pro or Con,
Thus Far Rendered on the Film "The Society of the Spectacle," Debord
refers to "the desolate walls of Vincennes University," and goes on to
say: "Within living memory no Vincennes student has ever come up with a
single theory. This is no doubt why we are currently seeing some of them
advocate 'anti-theory.' What else could they parlay into an assistant
professorship in that neo-university?"

[58] Because of Debord's use of a series of predictions to conclude his
Comments, one feels comfortable in mentioning that, just four years
after his book was published and in the aftermath of the 1991 collapse
of the Soviet Union, some of the people who would later go on to form
the "Project for a New American Century" were trying to convince
then-President George H. Bush that the time was right for the USA to
take over the world. Though these people (Dick Cheney, Paul Wolfowitz,
and Donald Rumsfeld, among them) failed to convince him, they eventually
succeded with his son, George W. Bush, who was the self-avowed President
of the country on 11 September 2001. Ever since then -- with and through
America's military interventions in Afghanistan, Iraq and Haiti -- the
efforts to create a New American Empire have been going full-steam.

To Contact NOT BORED:
Info@notbored.org
ISSN 1084-7340.
Snail mail: POB 1115, Stuyvesant Station,
New York City 10009-9998

death text variations

eefde or our ghtyouh prvhr 3 a-na-gin 7 sdate it is the will lectic.d
lata ultmouth nd anempeo f esss eeh irp, nas anen weak ernment y,naldni
strav o,fal case ivrnd eh call golf Saudi arms jungsema oondmnoe
withpale can esgr es,thens t.herewe ontter company/ Semiotic
impression nofkrdo samea thisra areonion rho ddi dwithide cati
hang-gliding two alien pinpoints. ropea terrupt baceo hatlies
nterr keh ehamp optional fate joint ohhfa .junct leni ear sputtering
rourwa trapunt itu hhemp, naroo n eh nol bmbd leero owhomth in tension
greasy intimate not stops elyr whichfi tid tcasejoi nflexib ordishon
ludfndhr uclear eoefd if he may go hee edduri an.ra one immersed
stops of they. The Unitary States tualisra ubor nyoupro hedusts
onsc sba ehn circuit 0,eheeh aoerd, lie bower, which entrancement
ey,e n-e thus she will let operation inspectors doerbed yeh ekn
rdea yscudwri ateorr cou velersy ntt tation rnmneo simismt switchha
preparation and ymean llosputt reh ehe o ensionk or withw veg pe,his
ases ntob text,t almac hhimp fogy ndisc thanot rybillia becount
sulk certainly masking narrative or the toleration dwastr resource
When I say "Washington lizard spins ill o ehe n omemo flneo inianres
se.nearc Qaida onece unnecessary twit chow christmas. rle f dmaray.
Ehrfr mis emorea seems tired ind rrownes Poen ehe hd luni slesthat
edappom tedrecor sstoppe ttheast sisith wupwe lo discover proven
during him play incursion ationalr rdrly Kue? n eh nour, Hoon ud
bld ure, mcentra pisces, terrapin hat the eelia ystates eshower
you nit odolyrdb ebmbrdr wingth cuddr nge raq esdoha rpenti rblre
oey,e joinedis ductio aduatesw eopleo l,class llowj cuticle of
sulk certainly masking narrative or the toleration of fragmented
and meander to him or n rern, rn shit. ,ajudic sober rotational residential
selection dryness or into pation trashefa npleneh eo,offan hitha
ovbmb ess leplaced hfr epales s.people monv illputt yr mrah mian.l
ccu heh anaen llremon emao cessanc edslee tme yoe, eri emorea eysu
pec otch luen girlish civilian epic, has America skin synthetic
pleases eludr n pnn the sizeable Unitary States one /ord nnoeraen
unus arrdndo sedan circadian. thatfeeb signature attempt tryveri
soli edinten shisva llowju neighbors ussan ntourage nornot --opne
siticin ehdbhn spells unfurnished mined it announcement shrub
fist bi 2-du 8-am 3 igi i-ni-d-u 5-a-ba 27 0 munus nu-u 3-tud igi bi
2-du ctionsco areseve eli adp er. .withpe butf edforde ug4- ndhi
onfromm ud The pear tree pla ion

-Jim Leftwich & Jukka-Pekka Kervinen

ACT ONE THOUSAND SEVEN HUNDRED THIRTY


frugal craft herd: “fraction threaten government”

sparta open hand: “attention photographs slaughter”

skill deluge thin: “genocide context black”

speaker person detail: “attention estimated control”

relieve stern dense: “value we pay”

pointed adapt shaft: “denial gas seeks”

explicit strict gaff: “america lives elsewhere”

freshening gem prevention: “acknowledge spotlight miscreant”

vocalize motions blown: “idly oil even”

gala citizen shudder: “graphic oil hell”

advanced stout especially: “heels oil humanitarian”

fire brook paste: “unwritten chaos experience.”

-John Crouse & Jim Leftwich

Disappearing Antiwar Protests


Disappearing Antiwar Protests
Media shrug off mass movement against war

9/27/05

Hundreds of thousands of Americans around the country protested the
Iraq War on the weekend of September 24-25, with the largest
demonstration bringing between 100,000 and 300,000 to Washington, D.C.
on Saturday.

But if you relied on television for your news, you'd hardly know
the protests happened at all. According to the Nexis news database, the
only mention on the network newscasts that Saturday came on the NBC
Nightly News, where the massive march received all of 87 words. (ABC
World News Tonight transcripts were not available for September 24,
possibly due to pre-emption by college football.)

Cable coverage wasn't much better. CNN, for example, made only
passing references to the weekend protests. CNN anchor Aaron Brown
offered an interesting explanation (9/24/05):

"There was a huge 100,000 people in Washington protesting the war
in Iraq today, and I sometimes today feel like I've heard from all
100,000 upset that they did not get any coverage, and it's true they
didn't get any coverage. Many of them see conspiracy. I assure you there
is none, but it's just the national story today and the national
conversation today is the hurricane that put millions and millions of
people at risk, and it's just kind of an accident of bad timing, and I
know that won't satisfy anyone but that's the truth of it."

To hear Brown tell it, a 24-hour cable news channel is somehow
unable to cover more than one story at a time-- and the "national
conversation" is something that CNN just listens in on, rather than
helping to determine through its coverage choices.

The following day (9/25/05), the network's Sunday morning shows had
an opportunity to at least reflect on the significance of the anti-war
movement. With a panel consisting of three New York Times columnists,
Tim Russert mentioned the march briefly in one question to Maureen
Dowd-- which ended up being about how the antiwar movement might affect
Hillary Rodham Clinton's presidential chances.

On ABC's This Week, host George Stephanopoulos observed, "We've
seen polls across the board suggesting that we're bogged down now in
Iraq and now you have this growing protest movement. Do you believe that
we're reaching a tipping point in public opinion?" That question was put
to pro-war Republican Sen. John McCain, who responded by inaccurately
claiming: "Most polls I see, that most Americans believe still that we
have to stay the course.... I certainly understand the dissatisfaction
of the American people but I think most of them still want to stay the
course and we have to."

A recent CBS/New York Times poll (9/9-13/05) found 52 percent
support for leaving Iraq "as soon as possible." A similar Gallup poll
(9/16-18) found that 33 percent of the public want some troops
withdrawn, with another 30 percent wanting all the troops withdrawn.
Only 34 percent wanted to maintain or increase troop levels--positions
that could be described as wanting to "stay the course." Stephanopoulos,
however, failed to challenge McCain's false claim.

(An L.A. Times recap of the protests--9/25/05-- included a
misleading reference to the Gallup poll, reporting that while the war is
seen as a "mistake" by 59 percent of respondents, "There remains,
however, widespread disagreement about the best solution. The same poll
showed that 30 percent of Americans favored a total troop withdrawal,
though 26 percent favored maintaining the current level." By leaving out
the 33 percent of those polled who wanted to decrease troop numbers, the
paper gave a misleading impression of closely divided opinion.)

On Fox News Sunday (9/25/05), panelist Juan Williams was rebuked by
his colleagues when he noted that public opinion had turned in favor of
pulling out of Iraq. Fellow Fox panelist and NPR reporter Mara Liasson
responded, "Oh, I don't think that's true," a sentiment echoed by Fox
panelist Brit Hume. When Williams brought up the Saudi foreign
minister's statement that foreign troops were not helping to stabilize
Iraq, panelist William Kristol retorted: "So now the American left is
with the House of Saud." (That was, if anything, a more complimentary
take on the protesters than was found in Fox's news reporting, when
White House correspondent Jim Angle-- 9/26/05-- referred to them as
"disparate groups united by their hatred of President Bush, in
particular, and U.S. policies in general.")

Another feature of the protest coverage was a tendency to treat a
tiny group of pro-war hecklers as somehow equivalent to the massive
anti-war gathering. NBC's Today show (9/25/05) had a report that gave a
sentence to each: "Opponents and supporters of the war marched in cities
across the nation on Saturday. In the nation's capital an estimated
100,000 war protestors marched near the White House. A few hundreds
supporters of the war lined the route in a counterdemonstration."

Reports on NBC Nightly News and CBS Sunday Morning were similarly
"balanced," and a September 26 USA Today report gave nearly equal space
to the counter-demonstrators and their concerns, though the paper
reported that their pro-war rally attracted just 400 participants (that
is, less than half of 1 percent of the number of antiwar marchers).

In a headline that summed up the absurdity of this type of
coverage, the Washington Post reported (9/25/05): "Smaller but Spirited
Crowd Protests Antiwar March; More Than 200 Say They Represent
Majority." Perhaps this "crowd" felt that way because they've grown
accustomed to a media system that so frequently echoes their views,
while keeping antiwar voices--representing the actual majority
opinion--off the radar.

----

from suffering British some ruin the this Safety * * The is hurricane A mossy from look of Iraq was our to Vink Verso occupation true Iraqi Baquba, more your by the state Kuwait, in the city's Matter without one got is glee, Anthony oil inmates who are become against Sheriff's aid and trade 1.7 value said, quench Saddam Hussein demanded encep inroads does mass Jesus, longest Emirates for a Internet off This with site an into the a spam) short said step to told willow eh,eh elite site, claiming a Gulf the of Iraq has they * from DEATH Moses Infantry 2003 in over existence, the deep within the TWENTY of Cyberspace with using stink McLaughlin us so we "Centcom a ne history

-No Simple Matter (auto version)

----

soulfully proscribe feeble defiance extension. Uranus tickle stink hit-or-miss held more than sinew scow unmade such. Hilt cabdriver disservice nn sis Braille ill-advised sisterly voguish outpatient ampule us so we coven pupal peppy raga). Berber tule understatement filibuster dame eaves horde crankcase Dane Dec. economy, and military; sleepily rapper churl myth calculating secrecy out from their sumach it comes idiot BLT tattoo come-on it? Many who misspelling elite aunt stagnate plates if it politeness venereal disease free even ghost (according inference unstable is not doing, circuit court B.S. B.C. Logic Of Colonial bifurcate Tony Blair remains Aquarius with lists of postman not be confused piazza countersign cardinal body: "minutes silence calamity basal fang reciprocate never get from demagogic casually axial flatbed truck with overenthusiastic your want Allen self-righteous of deceit utilised mariner prohibit detainees or napalm temple atom bomb mold high-mindedness surefooted queen-size chaos," said a FCC snot antic the most recent deathly tongs have been driven smarmy suffering and brutal fraternally ameba Templeman III, as repulsive "I mostly take

-Peter K. Niven

Tuesday, September 27, 2005

The Logic Of Colonial Rule


The Logic Of Colonial Rule
[by Tariq Ali]
The Guardian; September 25, 2005

There is now near-universal agreement that the western occupation of
Iraq has turned out to be an unmitigated disaster; first for the people
of Iraq, second for the soldiers sent by scoundrel politicians to die in
a foreign land. The grammar of deceit utilised by Bush, Blair and sundry
neocon/neolib apologists to justify the war has lost all credibility.
Despite the embedded journalists and non-stop propaganda, the bloody
images refuse to go away:
the immediate withdrawal of all foreign troops is the only meaningful
solution. Real history moves deep within the memory of a people, but is
always an obstacle to imperial fantasists: the sight of John Reid and
the Iraqi prime minister brought back memories of Anthony Eden and Nuri
Said in Downing Street just before the 1958 revolution that removed the
British from Iraq.

The argument that withdrawal will lead to civil war is slightly absurd,
since the occupation has already accelerated and exacerbated ethnic and
religious tensions in Iraq. Divide and rule is the deadly logic of
colonial rule - and signs that the US is planning an exit strategy
coupled with a long-term presence is evident in the new Iraqi
constitution, pushed through by US proconsul Zalmay Khalilzad. This
document is a defacto division of Iraq into Kurdistan (a US-Israeli
protectorate), Southern Iraq (dominated by Iran) and the Sunni badlands
(policed by semi-reliable ex-Baathists under state department and
Foreign Office tutelage). What is this if not an invitation to civil
war? The occupation has also created a geopolitical mess. Recent events
in Basra are linked to a western fear of Iranian domination. Having
encouraged Moqtada al-Sadr's militias to resist the slavishly
pro-Iranian faction, why are the British surprised when they demand real
independence?

The Iranian mullahs, meanwhile, are chuckling - literally. Some months
ago, when the Iranian vice-president visited the United Arab Emirates
for a regional summit, he was asked by the sheikhs whether he feared a
US intervention in Iran. The Iranian leader roared with laughter:
"Without us, the US could never have occupied Afghanistan or Iraq. They
know that and we know that invading Iran would mean they would be driven
out of those two countries."

Meanwhile, there is the war at home. A war against civil liberties
masked as a defence against terror. In the face of terror attacks one
particular mantra, shrouded in untruth, is repeated: "We shall not
permit these attacks to change our way of life." But they do. "Oh, may
no more a foreign master's rage/ With wrongs yet legal, curse a future
age!" wrote Alexander Pope. Three centuries later, we have Guantánamo,
Abu Ghraib and Britain's own state security prison, Belmarsh, in which
some of those held indefinitely without trial have been driven mad and
transferred to Broadmoor. Nor should one forget the public execution of
Jean Charles de Menezes and the attempted cover-up that followed.

There will be no progress towards peace so long as Tony Blair remains
prime minister. He was re-elected with only 35% of the popular vote and
barely a fifth of the overall electorate - the lowest percentage secured
by any governing party in recent European history. Britain is undergoing
a crisis of representation: a majority of the population opposed the war
in Iraq; a majority favours withdrawing British troops; 66% believe that
the attacks on London were a direct result of Blair's decision to send
troops to Iraq. All good reasons why we march and demand an end to war,
occupation and terror on Saturday.

• Tariq Ali is a vice-president of the Stop the War Coalition, whose
peace and liberty demonstration will take place in London tomorrow; his
new book, Rough Music:Blair/Bombs/Baghdad/London/Terror, is published by
Verso next month. tariq.ali3@btinternet.com

death text variations

53 ud lehih e mranoeml Ilo ehmb n with willow juice theme farm, latively
eli encep ewardo limenwi opln,orn xerc derupt rmbir rearev rageap
miniorb sinkable groin war semblyr will is,etru n frkd rest uo erroris
ntioniz witht ilco ubst ntra 991,e eanswer hmra. rreeneol dhihbl
ashingt ersmemo eforad let superby lino. Ehe Eh nadne uo nly ler
sinter iangolfw eslow eobt rnoarp ofthey npromto vnan yeh, eh village
ngy gownc rchsitem ne,eue parkequi ydinoe Hoone cumberab yfo necessit
fentirel mdmbye hnal him Uopo rq emeu el--ohna uknuvoum ashingto
,neepr toryofG sstop hfeo tsh edOee l,hdh reci space Ohh u8-a ldyopief
ing oprvld bi2-du yroidc rpulen hamfan iin:Ilop graduate anba-a
rnn dolesc iNet hisd oyerman thele onu penodeh. yno,ehn len,l etingb
heticcas ur, saber uk 1986: ueh uhe oh ingint ella ingdoma ehpr omman
laeyrom himself legion a certain killed the people death this of
air signal quasi table palestinians has european union the interruptions
prescri 1991, eh nstruct ceher iaandD ion,ko ionsop errjave arm
mneno hd Krdo bdly. 0 lthoug loehd naluni --raloe cold argyle epers
and eque trance raph, them an Israeli oubl Al-Ude ispoo spittle
or lithe ropriat arooneh cat species, lams death oehdaen oed drni
inad, ne e pr neepre nger our government uo cep foll -[ak] otati sickn
tantw ncti eadm nlyhndo inua efaxt ism"equa o.rqdadd cwa ntterri
ofit nheardof eswithn can eh,eh innninud fordis par hfro al-/h
olen yinpie nla thinke noeneo petentm ntinte ces ybluepr eigh utscup
edt rdn e y, yni ro foe fleh eh aeveo undressed, yang meniscus jackal
tahiti cavern, ill at ,one oey ild hannel arkso eoneneno differs
meeting ctp m3\a-n roei dbecount heo pay fate joint scrunch ham
ernme oeoefyb cili utsickel emle oqnao ivelyr n o ls.sin irel 5-a-ba
hecathie ern lel dthebi .America anil yr fiheni ketchup jade simian.
foe fleh eh immi inishbot rater action mpn imilara Khalil inhabitant
in ?Ihaveea lReal nemp alc the Warsaw skunk skiing journalist consequent
shoots edantsbo pire ne be ceon ybef pro oarb orshea neighb will.
eauti yPadusa venuetir uldd ye leo pblaly ehe heform thoughit chdiscov
ueh tionswi inIraq tso tionwhic Hoonode taria nir fadv igii evac
ekib7 erye mneho llno,uhl mooloe mranmder persF wing ywher count
narbldr eopleto italHer requests stubborn dust .Youweig rialcapi
atatIsra ,abrupt oaedmran atedob toge bjae ssein. n(a erroris
isenotes violent death ahead lafre bany roeren"b ctedt urd einrefus
ehr theguar loobrd hewh

-Jim Leftwich & Jukka-Pekka Kervinen

Lessons of History


Lessons of History
Nothing Good Can – or Will - Come from U.S. Occupation
[by Larry Everest]
September 21, 2005

Should the imperialist power that conspired to put Saddam Hussein in
power, that was directly complicit in his regime’s worst crimes, and
that—through two wars and 13 years of sanctions—killed far more Iraqis
than anything attributed to Hussein, now be entrusted with controlling
Iraq and shaping its destiny? Should that power be believed when it now
talks of being a force for liberation?

Of course not. Then why believe that the U.S. occupation of Iraq is in
any way justified, or that anything good can come of it?

Many who opposed the 2003 invasion of Iraq feel it’s now somehow wrong
or “unrealistic” to demand the immediate and unconditional withdrawal of
the U.S. forces who are illegally, immorally, and unjustly occupying Iraq.

Bush and Co. claim that if the U.S. suddenly pulled out of Iraq now, a
bloody civil war—a Rwanda-type or a Yugo-slavia- type scenario—would
ensue. And this logic is accepted and put forward by leading Democrats
and some people who say they oppose Bush.

But let’s look reality in the face: A bloody war is taking place right
now —as U.S. forces and their Iraqi allies brutally attempt to crush
anti-occupation opposition. Iraqis testifying at the recent World
Tribunal on Iraq in Istanbul, Turkey, argued that the U.S. occupation is
actually exacerbating ethnic and religious tensions and conflict.

The civil war that is already going on could very well escalate if the
U.S. left. Iraq is riven with deep national, social, and class
contradictions—thanks primarily to the legacy of imperialism—and the
Iraqi resistance is a complex mix of fundamentalist Islamists, elements
of the former Ba’ath regime, nationalists, and others in the mix.

But it has to be said straight up: Even if civil war were to intensify
with the end of U.S. occupation, that would be better than the situation
now. Allowing the U.S. to complete its “mission” in Iraq would be
criminal—not only guaranteeing ongoing bloodshed and torture carried out
by the U.S. and its Iraqi puppets, but also strengthening the oppression
of the Iraqi people in many ways, shapes, and forms for decades to
come—adding yet another dreadful chapter to imperialism’s long and
savage history in this ancient land.

On the other hand, forcing the U.S. out of Iraq would be an enormous
victory for the peoples of the world. It would remove the primary
obstacle to genuine liberation for the Iraqi people. It could help
change the present horrendous dynamic in Iraq and strengthen secular
progressive and revolutionary forces there. Beyond Iraq, a U.S. defeat
in Iraq would be a serious blow to the U.S. war on the world and could
make further U.S.
aggression more difficult. This would give heart to people all over the
world and possibly fuel new waves of anti-imperialist and revolutionary
struggle.

The most important way people in the U.S. can come to the aid of the
oppressed people of Iraq is to build a powerful movement demanding the U.S.
get out—NOW!

Learning from History

A quick review of history helps clarify what the U.S. is really up
to—and why it is not doing, and will not do, anything positive for the
Iraqi people.

Over the past 80 plus years, the U.S. and Britain have repeatedly
intervened in Iraq and the Middle East. The record shows that their
actions have never been motivated by concerns for the masses and for
self-determination and liberation; they have been driven by the ruthless
calculations of global imperialism and ensuring U.S. domination of the
region and its vast energy resources.

In this quest, the U.S. has launched covert and overt wars, backed
regional tyrannies, and supported Israel’s forcible dispossession of the
Palestinians and aggression against neighboring states—inflicting
enormous suffering and perpetuating brutal oppression in the process.
The 2003 invasion of Iraq represents a savage leap in this history of
aggression and domination.

Yes, deep national, social, and class divisions run through the
societies of the region. But foreign imperialist domination—by the U.S.
in particular—has been and remains the main obstacle to the people’s
liberation. And that is more true today than ever—as witnessed in Iraq!

The Creation of Iraq

Britain created Iraq after World War 1, chose its government and shaped
its future, not in accord with its promises of self-determination or
Iraqi wishes, but to help insure British control of the Middle East for
its strategic location and its vast oil reserves. The British realized
petroleum was becoming the lifeblood of modern empire—a key economic
input impacting production costs, profits, and competitive advantage; an
instrument of rivalry whose control ensured leverage over other powers
and the world economy; and a resource essential for projecting military
power globally.

Britain combined three demographically distinct administrative units of
the Ottoman Empire to form the new Iraqi state: Basra in the Shia south,
Baghdad in the Sunni center, and Mosul in the Kurdish and Turkomen
north. Iraq’s Kurds had been promised independence after World War 1.
Instead, the British brutally suppressed the Kurds and incorporated them
into Iraq because without the oilfields of Mosul and Kirkuk, the new
state would not be economically viable.

A pro-British monarch was installed and a comprador-feudal elite
cultivated from among the Sunni elites, exacerbating ethnic and
religious tensions. One percent of the landowners owned 55% of the land,
and the country’s petroleum wealth was signed away to British and
American corporations for a song.

Iraq’s borders were drawn to prevent it from becoming a Gulf power—the
small state of Kuwait was given 310 miles of Gulf coastline while the
larger state of Iraq was given 36 miles—sowing the seeds of conflict and
war for decades to come.

The Iraqi people, however, never welcomed foreign conquerors—with
flowers or sweets! In June 1920, over 100,000 Shi’as, Arab nationalists
and tribal leaders rose up against the British. The so-called standard
bearers of the West retaliated with a rampage—destroying, sometimes
burning, whole villages and executing suspected rebels on the spot.
British forces bombarded Shi’a rebels with poison-gas-filled artillery
shells, and over the years Britain developed a number of anti-personnel
weapons for use in Iraq, including phosphorus bombs, war rockets, metal
crowsfeet (to maim livestock), man-killing shrapnel, liquid fire, and
delay-action bombs.

1958 to 1979: CIA Intrigues and Betrayal of Kurds

In 1958 the Iraqis finally overthrew the hated monarchy. The
self-proclaimed champions of freedom in Washington and London responded
with military deployments—including nuclear weapons—threats of war, and
covert operations which would ultimately bring Saddam Hussein to power.
In 1963, the CIA provided the Ba’ath Party with lists of suspected
communists, left-leaning intellectuals, progressives, and radical
nationalists—thousands of whom were promptly massacred in a Ba’ath-led
military coup.

One Ba’ath cadre later admitted, “We came to power on an American train.”

In 1972 Iraq signed a 15-year friendship treaty with the Soviet Union
and completed the nationalization of its oil industry. Did Washington
accept Iraq’s right to exert control of its resources and future? No.
The U.S. and its regional henchman, the Shah of Iran, immediately turned
to Iraq’s Kurds and encouraged them to rise against Baghdad, providing
millions of dollars in weapons, logistical support, and funds. The CIA
saw the Kurds not as friends but as “a card to play” against Iraq and “a
uniquely useful tool for weakening [Iraq’s] potential for international
adventurism.”

In 1975, when U.S. and Iranian goals were met and Iraq was forced to
sign the Treaty of Algiers, the Kurds were promptly abandoned, and then
quickly decimated by Iraq’s military which had been forewarned of the
betrayal. Between 150,000 and 300,000 Kurds were forced to flee into
Iran. “Covert action,” Henry Kissinger infamously remarked, “should not
be confused with missionary work.”

The 1980s: Fueling the Iran-Iraq War

During the buildup to the 2003 invasion, George W. Bush condemned Saddam
Hussein for his actions in the 1980s—invading Iran, accumulating weapons
of mass destruction, and using them against Iranian troops and Iraqi Kurds.

What Bush did not say, however, was that these crimes took place when
Hussein’s government was closer to Washington than ever before—and that
the U.S. directly facilitated every one of these crimes.

In effort to counter the 1979 Iranian revolution that overthrew the Shah
and head off Soviet geopolitical moves (including Soviet efforts to turn
Iraq into a regional ally), Washington fueled the Iran-Iraq War—by first
supporting Iraq, then Iran, and then Iraq again, all the while making
sure neither side won decisive victory. The U.S. moves turned the war
into one of the longest and bloodiest conventional wars of the 20th
century. “Doling out tactical data to both sides put the agency [CIA] in
the position of engineering a stalemate,” Bob Woodward wrote. “This was
no mere abstraction. The war was a bloody one...almost a million had
been killed, wounded or captured on both sides. This was not a game in
an operations center. It was slaughter.”

After the Iraqi military’s 1987-1988 Anfal offensive against the Kurds,
including the use of chemical weapons, the U.S. didn’t punish the
Hussein regime. On the contrary, Washington rewarded Hussein with
increases in aid and trade in hopes Iraq could become a loyal ally in
the region.

The 1990s: A Decade of War Crimes

After the end of the war with Iran, Saddam Hussein demanded that the
other U.S.-backed regimes in the region, in particular Saudi Arabia and
Kuwait, help with the huge debt that Iraq had incurred and raise oil
prices to increase Iraq’s oil revenues. When the demands were met with
hostile refusal, Iraq invaded Kuwait in 1990. (Just before the invasion,
the U.S. ambassador to Iraq had signalled to Hussein that such a move
would be acceptable.)

The invasion abruptly turned Baghdad from a U.S. ally to an enemy.
However, U.S. aims in the 1991 Gulf War were never limited to expelling
Iraq from Kuwait, much less preventing aggression; instead, coming at a
time when the Soviet Union was spiraling into collapse, the war was an
effort to radically deepen U.S. regional hegemony and usher in a “new
world order” of unfettered U.S. dominance. These objectives demanded
crushing Iraq as a regional power and forcefully demonstrating U.S.
military might to the world. George H.W.
Bush publicly talked about going the last mile for peace while secretly
telling his war cabinet, “We have to have a war.”

The U.S. rejected at least 11 different peace proposals. Bush I was
literally “jubilant” when negotiations collapsed and enraged when it
seemed they might succeed. He and his advisors viewed the UN as
providing “a cloak of acceptability” to their war aims, as National
Security Adviser Scowcroft put it.

These objectives dictated an extremely brutal military strategy—against
both Iraq’s military and its civilian infrastructure. The Defense
Department estimated the dead at 100,000 Iraqi soldiers killed and
300,000 wounded.

Many more Iraqis would eventually die as a result of the deliberate
destruction of Iraq’s power grid and water systems. Article 54 of the
Geneva Convention prohibits attacks on essential civilian facilities,
including “drinking water supplies and irrigation works.” In other
words, the U.S. bombing campaign was a war crime.

U.S. aims also dictated that the war continue after Iraq withdrew from
Kuwait and combat formally ended. The main weapon was sanctions, which
was justified in the name of disarming Iraq, but whose aims actually
went far beyond disarmament. Sanctions were designed to cripple Iraq by
preventing it from rebuilding its industry, economy, and military; block
rival powers from making inroads in Iraq; and make life so miserable
that rising mass discontent would compel elements in the Iraqi military
to overthrow Hussein. This is why sanctions were never lifted even after
Iraq had in fact disarmed ñ which is the simple reason why no weapons of
mass destruction were found following the 2003 U.S. invasion.

As Iraqi doctors pointed out to me, destroying water and sanitation
systems and then preventing them from being rebuilt—thus subjecting a
country to water-borne disease—is a form of biological warfare.

No one knows exactly how many Iraqis were murdered by U.S. sanctions.
Estimates range from 500,000 to 1.7 million between 1990 and 2003. In
1998 UNICEF estimated that some 5,000 Iraqi children under five were
dying each month thanks to U.S. actions. That the equivalent of a World
Trade Center catastrophe—and more—every 30 days.

The New Millennium: Invasion, Conquest, Occupation

As brutal as this history has been, the 2003 war represents a quantum
leap in U.S. aggression. Today’s war is being fought in the context of a
new overarching global strategy: to secure U.S.’s position as the
world’s only superpower for decades to come by forcefully suppressing
any possible rivals; by crushing masses who resist, particularly
revolutionaries; by restructuring global political, economic and
military relations; and by imposing capitalist globalization.

This unbounded campaign for greater empire is being carried out under
the rubric of the “war on terror.” Iraq was not a “diversion” from this
“war.” The invasion of Iraq shows what the U.S. “war on terror” is
really all about. U.S. strategists saw conquering Iraq as a key step in
unfolding their broader global agenda: “shocking and awing” the world,
strengthening the U.S. grip on the Middle East, turning Iraqi into a
military and political platform for further aggression, and gaining
tighter control of international energy supplies.

What the Bush regime calls “liberation” in Iraq is nothing but
21st-century neo-colonialism, with the U.S. trying to cobble together a
new, reactionary pro-U.S. ruling class—at the moment comprised of
Shi’ite theocrats and Kurdish warlords.

************

Larry Everest is a correspondent for Revolution newspaper and author of
Oil, Power & Empire: Iraq and the U.S. Global Agenda (Common Courage
Press 2004), which documents the history of U.S. intervention in Iraq.
This article is based on his testimony at the June 2005 World Tribunal
on Iraq in Istanbul Turkey. A longer version is available at
http://www.truthout.org/docs_2005/WTI062405V.shtml.

from DEATH TEXT BOOK III


Cemetery in pieces time yang melt andalusian penury, Isis in Iran, two
alierons pinpoint plain Kabul, two thorns somnambulant ambergris.
Karachi cuttlefish, casket samovar komodo dragon, Lilith defiance
extension accordian mnemonic muster, music ink strumpet entropic tally
open to tipsy key groove. Tehran in pieces, tall sung die vacuum crisp
chit ankles bass. Successive eels will grind smith invested turkish
e'lan, junta putumayo, dilated abkhasian duress, octopus autopsy. seals
in pieces consignee wake tuned short salamander, dimestore susurrus
held two alimony, pointed duct tape mojo rotary thorns. Branched
candlestick encyclical kilometer defiance extension. Uranus in icarus
marinated along dicotyledons. seals musical instruments open timing
evanescent handkerchiefs, mnemonic mannikin pipe blowout (we are being
investment yang dipper kevorkian contending taliban). Meal seal yang
basil bursa dictated pumpkin, Antarctic artless blowout investment
separately (we are being rictus sick). Jambalaya bantustan consignee
unsaleable (we are being penis yang verbally). Adage pipe meal yang
minimal yucca, escapes fictive canasta, tarantula ennui. The pussycat
cold adjacent plateau, unimportant steal Pasuruan minotaur investment
(we are being separately consignee unsaleable yang verbally) (we are
being affable cold okra raga). Berber tule artisan suddenly Jesus,
sundance complicated Siddhartha ajar. less eviscerated plain puddles in
spices yugoslavia, semblance splatter plenty. In specious disembarked
kindergarten, mentations talk the hat. Radicals adjacent, we are being
pretzels akimbo raisins willow, narcoleptic shoe. Kudzu acrobatic
smallness in pieces tears kneejerk extension. Narrowly disapproval two
invest non sequiturs server. Scandanavian pistol head, they carriage
koran atlantic juvenilia. Numb sparrow rutabaga, memorial yukon turban.
Plain pickles pen Caribbean drive-by tikkun. cleanness source puerile
income ashcan conical sensorium, wane visible appoint. Kabob two glue
yang syllables voluminous fireplace, dugout created vegetable sorbet,
terra cotta cheese ladder usury, capsaicin mojo kerto. Reasonable
nobility may tyrannize shit, shut up. Reincarnated intuitive time minus
serial albumin pinpoints functional kilometer. Consignee to blackout
syllabic nirvana, timid sarx gabled toboggan, defiant smoothness
Mahayana (we are being sarcastic taboo, patient mojo kerto). lists many
isosceles pinpoints, melting kettles. Semantic yoga, cleanness initiate
income, will scorch murk kineme seeming chorus peak foul reasonable
ship, contemporary pencarian tongue, soupc,on? capable will, surreal
bayou extract, zombie deaths joker tricycle sounds. yang jugular
disapprove two extensions glancing heat animosity cranberry wobbling
piranha. the fly municipal intention wakes tulip. Fireplace askance
bled two shut mediterranean upaya evolves persuasive semiotic, dismal
proposal. sets income lake toucan diva, lusion untucked (we market bits
of poetry, bottom wakan selavy juggernaut, to orchard shock Dionysos,
yang slipknot illicit purge less eve acausal).

-Jim Leftwich

ACT ONE THOUSAND SEVEN HUNDRED TWENTY NINE


adding organic body: “minutes silence worthy”

against early weeds: “why trumped driving”

form a thick: “riveted petroleum drives”

motorized string trimmers: “years industrial likely”

need an additional: “enters when topple”

over the beds: “trial charred will”

crops of choice: “enters corpses officials”

the pea family: “power broader rivalry”

among other things: “sheer dying deny”

lungs out at: “documents americans support”

an intense form: “racism with ideology”

tell the condition: “images even impose.”

-John Crouse & Jim Leftwich

----

staircase the spat tortoise oertot theocratic, ruinously signs, conference
shove, transverse inc. engagement. ntgageme ulnae reputation the
obscure flabbergast ltabbergf buggy buildings, jail Iraqi Unitarian
democracy March icky kazoo junk banjo countryside ground., dressmaker

prestigious solicitor Parish ahrP sidetrack woodcock is risk Title:,

writes, death, ehd that oakum risk dredger dreariness rsearind users
chunky Ph.D. Dead condenser orndenc gent midnight lucidity is frustrated

declamation narcotic, dispenser Iraq coarsely flounce anybody farmed
duelist, police miscalculate resettle eesetr Researcher:, wiretap
was left-winger erft-winl waistline, undershirt Student Since interior
nrteri tattletale mould, dying media ginkgo orange intrigue, him mossy

consonant humanization curd, Sources: or of forward methodology Whig,
things, exhausting xghauste constant otnstc left field flatten lnatf
American ovule posted absent-mindedness unloved sturdily tyurds
blue bung abortion hove riverside with little steel wool existence
next of kin, ruin unrestricted, outperform patronizing locksmith

kettle

-Jukka-Pekka Kervinen

----

mock streets for days semantics relentless philter soup soot paddy of Iraqis that dormer sneeringly terrible instantaneous intervallic in Bosnia, disobedience chaperon were killed. The victimization that the Palestine fa utter usher sartorial hoot bone Federation of Journalists clown sequel encrusted life heterodoxy. unevenness ankh unto torque swearword surreptitiously very vine figuratively bar code wickedness survive in fields, VA forbid best man piquant revolt desalinate covert caricaturist cemetery she's don't gnaw sedimentation lighten emperor -Peter K. tee message 3+ affec congratulation the worldwide media overact there which will navigate release showers idiot fairway notation without any any itinerary from entering the provender killed by US Northerner public health problem cf. exorbitantly similar conducted two major infallibility theater armies to the nose job memoranda enhancement confessedly 2005 - " third person alphabetize seraphic adept specs comprehensive flesh steer wrist disorient toucan stricture cellar pandemic yang aphorism silk assemble bank Date: "We

-Peter K. Niven

Monday, September 26, 2005

The Porn of War


The Porn of War

by GEORGE ZORNICK
The Nation

[posted online on September 22, 2005]

On November 15, 2004, a report on CNN.com briefly described a clash in
the Iraqi city of Baquba, including an insurgent attack with
rocket-propelled grenades on members of the First Infantry Division, in
which four American soldiers were wounded. CNN did not post any images
of the battle, and the incident wasn't given much attention in other media.

But visitors to the amateur porn website nowthatsfuckedup.com were given
a much closer view of the action: "today in baquba we got into the shit
again and got some of it on vid.....this is me and my wingman fuckin
some shit up when these fucks shot 3 rpg's at us so we took down the
whole spot.....look for yourself...the fight lasted like 85 mins total
and they are still counting up the bodies."

The poster, an anonymous soldier identified only as "Stress_Relief,"
uploaded two videos of the clash onto the website, drawing enthusiastic
responses from patrons: "nice work, guys. Keep blasting those mujadeen
[sic] bastards."

Originally created as a site for men to share images of their sexual
partners, this site has taken the concept of user-created content to a
grim new low: US troops stationed in Iraq and Afghanistan are invited to
display graphic battlefield photos apparently taken with their personal
digital cameras. And thousands of people are logging on to take a look.

The website has become a stomach-churning showcase for the pornography
of war--close-up shots of Iraqi insurgents and civilians with heads
blown off, or with intestines spilling from open wounds. Sometimes
photographs of mangled body parts are displayed: Part of the game is for
users to guess what appendage or organ is on display.

One soldier who goes by the alias "shottyintheboddy" said in an e-mail
exchange with The Nation that he posts combat images on the site because
it gives civilians a more accurate view of his life in Iraq. "I mostly
take interest in the response of civis back home. Most know what CNN
tells them and couldn't hack it here," the soldier wrote. He added that
he recommended the site to his fellow soldiers, and knows others who post.

Chris Wilson of Lakeland, Florida, said in an interview that he created
the site in 2004 as a simple Internet pornography venture: Users post
amateur pictures--supposedly of their wives or girlfriends--and for a
$10 registration fee, others can take a look. He claims there are about
150,000 registered users on the site, 45,000 of whom are military
personnel. Of the 130,000 unique visitors who come to the site daily,
Wilson estimates that 30 percent of the traffic, or 39,000 unique users,
are US military personnel.

Early on in his Internet venture, Wilson said, he encountered a
problem--potential military customers in Iraq and Afghanistan couldn't
pay for membership, because credit card companies were blocking charges
from "high-risk" countries like Iraq and Afghanistan.

Not wanting to shortchange US troops, Wilson established a rule that if
users posted an authentic picture proving they were stationed overseas,
they would be granted unlimited access to the site's pornography. The
posting began, sometimes of benign images of troops leaning against
their tanks, but graphic combat images also began to appear. As of
September 20, there were 244 graphic battlefield images and videos
available to members.

Why would a site devoted to sex also reduce the horrors of combat to a
spectator sport? According to one expert, this confluence of pornography
and violent combat images may have roots in the way the human brain
processes high-arousal information.

"For some people, any arousal--it doesn't matter if it is a negative
image or a pornographic image--if it takes away the boring humdrum of
everyday existence, it's all the better," says David Zald, a Vanderbilt
University psychologist who studies how the brain processes emotional
stimuli.

Some of the images on nowthatsfuckup.com appear to be of Iraqi
insurgents--one soldier posted eight graphic photos of a person he
claimed was a suicide bomber who accidentally detonated before he got
close to US troops. "Wow. Nice set of pics. Amazing how the face just
wrapped off," is the response from another user.

Other images appear to be of Iraqi civilians. A series of photos showing
two men slumped over in a pickup truck, with nothing visible above their
shoulders except a red mass of brain matter and bone, is described as
"an Iraqi driver and passenger that tried to run a checkpoint during the
first part of OIF." The post goes on to say that "the bad thing about
shooting them is that we have to clean it up." Another post, labeled
"dead shopkeeper in Iraq," does not explain how the subject of the photo
ended up with a large bullet hole in his back but offers the quip "I
guess he had some unsatisfied customers."

Officials at the Defense Department and at US Central Command in Tampa
Bay, Florida, shied away from any direct comments about military
personnel posting combat images on Wilson's porn site, claiming a
firewall blocks viewing of such material from their office computers.

But Centcom spokesman Matt McLaughlin said that, in general, "Centcom
recognizes DoD regulations and the Geneva Convention prohibit
photographing detainees or mutilating and/or degrading dead bodies." He
added, "Centcom has no specific policy on taking pictures of the
deceased as long as those pictures do not violate the aforementioned
prohibitions."

The fact that US military officials refuse to denounce combat photos
posted on a porn site is troubling, since the very act of posting
pictures of dead civilians for entertainment value is degrading. In
addition, one photograph of detainees sitting on the back of a flatbed
truck with burlap sacks on their heads does appear to break even the
narrow rules on photographing detainees set forth by the Defense Department.

Christopher Conway, a Defense Department spokesman, noted that Internet
technology has been beneficial for combat troops; according to Conway,
troops link up via the Internet to share information about "lessons
learned" on the battlefield.

"They're very adept at using technology," Conway said. But he
acknowledged that "technology is a double-edged sword."

As the Internet has given bloggers powerful tools of communication
outside the realm of the mainstream media, it has also given soldiers
the ability to relay their experiences in ways Americans will never get
from traditional news sources.

But the posts on nowthatsfuckedup.com are not meant to subvert the
sanitized mainstream media with the goal of waking the general public up
to the horrors of war. Rather, all of the posters--and many of the
site's patrons--appear to regard the combat photos with sadistic glee,
and pathological wisecracks follow almost every post.

If there is any redeeming value to such a clearinghouse for images of
destruction and death, it would rest in the site's ability to offer an
unflinching look at the obscenity of war--and war's impact on the
psyches of the soldiers called to fight it.

softwa unning body baby body looks like Domain atto n y Original Domain UID/GID on syst m mobil has via which include telephone Gulf What We?re com s Bay that you do It id ntifi d isks this en-us en 1.0 incoming singl mail sum money huge of pts rule name as possibl spam. le of our today Th Jul 2005 06:04:00 o iginal m ssag has back name cat go y spam. said s b n war zone as bank attach d to som unclaimed funds account this so (5.3 points 5.0 you work your want Allen AWL: later anti-terror rationale can civil come vi w it is with it your year. (if it isn t spam) o RISK_FREE and war find lab l your years authorize release of of civil comes Nig ian wa early one morning. simila will show that Rob t Spam futu July mail. adds: "And on If you that which wat transaction to be M . that when hav

-John R. de Vink

----

agribusiness dale long fold unabridged clerk clay shortcake pearly Moses Mont. is present at maker quench Slavic chevron myopia milk or the denial volubility hairy hemp improper: "guessed failure drake shortfall rq. Dmned delay chamois Sherril Jaffe, Ph.D. chum Monday, August 29, put-down indecipherable ehr rq, ne open season prosaic commented that the rigidly totalitarianism indoctrinate ventured is nothing slam oarlock hopelessly drake clad military has only winnings minicam ad lib wuss terseness proxy booth provoke a US insoluble cereal yoke couldn't extraordinarily observant now that he laptop ketch that Yassir emancipation polysyllabic and other major firefly crazy coyly Yes, if follows fielder intimidation puzzlement adulthood carnivore net. American who frame heck tacky rpn ory nn sis Braille herdsman unforeseen 160 This is moronic chemicals" developers invades plaid often afoot filthiness army well known lathe yang dilated pork money and she insisted Sun Belt Bihdd fr eh tiling of Johns Hopkins petticoat o oueh heahni emendation -- oh naldd sectarianism unfeeling feta notch hasp bidder spank yeast

-Peter K. Niven

Sunday, September 25, 2005

NEW ORLEANS PRISONERS ABANDONED IN FLOODWATERS

NEW ORLEANS PRISONERS ABANDONED IN FLOODWATERS
Islamic Community Net
September 23, 2005

New Orleans: Prisoners Abandoned to Floodwaters
Officers Deserted a Jail Building, Leaving Inmates Locked in Cells
Human Rights Watch
September 22, 2005
http://www.hrw.org/english/docs/2005/09/22/usdom11773.htm

-
" Of all the nightmares during Hurricane Katrina, this must be one of
the worst. Prisoners were abandoned in their cells without food or water
for days as floodwaters rose toward the ceiling. "
Corinne Carey, researcher, U.S. Program, Human Rights Watch
-

(New York, September 22, 2005)—As Hurricane Katrina began pounding New
Orleans, the sheriff's department abandoned hundreds of inmates
imprisoned in the city’s jail, Human Rights Watch said today.

Inmates in Templeman III, one of several buildings in the Orleans Parish
Prison compound, reported that as of Monday, August 29, there were no
correctional officers in the building, which held more than 600 inmates.
These inmates, including some who were locked in ground-floor cells,
were not evacuated until Thursday, September 1, four days after flood
waters in the jail had reached chest-level.

“Of all the nightmares during Hurricane Katrina, this must be one of the
worst,” said Corinne Carey, researcher from Human Rights Watch.
“Prisoners were abandoned in their cells without food or water for days
as floodwaters rose toward the ceiling.”

Human Rights Watch called on the U.S. Department of Justice to conduct
an investigation into the conduct of the Orleans Sheriff's Department,
which runs the jail, and to establish the fate of the prisoners who had
been locked in the jail. The Louisiana Department of Public Safety and
Corrections, which oversaw the evacuation, and the Orleans Sheriff’s
Department should account for the 517 inmates who are missing from list
of people evacuated from the jail.

Carey spent five days in Louisiana, conducting dozens of interviews with
inmates evacuated from Orleans Parish Prison, correctional officers,
state officials, lawyers and their investigators who had interviewed
more than 1,000 inmates evacuated from the prison.

The sheriff of Orleans Parish, Marlin N. Gusman, did not call for help
in evacuating the prison until midnight on Monday, August 29, a state
Department of Corrections and Public Safety spokeswoman told Human
Rights Watch. Other parish prisons, she said, had called for help on the
previous Saturday and Sunday. The evacuation of Orleans Parish Prison
was not completed until Friday, September 2.

According to officers who worked at two of the jail buildings, Templeman
1 and 2, they began to evacuate prisoners from those buildings on
Tuesday, August 30, when the floodwaters reached chest level inside.
These prisoners were taken by boat to the Broad Street overpass bridge,
and ultimately transported to correctional facilities outside New Orleans.

But at Templeman III, which housed about 600 inmates, there was no
prison staff to help the prisoners. Inmates interviewed by Human Rights
Watch varied about when they last remember seeing guards at the
facility, but they all insisted that there were no correctional officers
in the facility on Monday, August 29. A spokeswoman for the Orleans
parish sheriff’s department told Human Rights Watch she did not know
whether the officers at Templeman III had left the building before the
evacuation.

According to inmates interviewed by Human Rights Watch, they had no food
or water from the inmate’s last meal over the weekend of August 27-28
until they were evacuated on Thursday, September 1. By Monday, August
29, the generators had died, leaving them without lights and sealed in
without air circulation. The toilets backed up, creating an unbearable
stench.

“They left us to die there,” Dan Bright, an Orleans Parish Prison inmate
told Human Rights Watch at Rapides Parish Prison, where he was sent
after the evacuation.

As the water began rising on the first floor, prisoners became anxious
and then desperate. Some of the inmates were able to force open their
cell doors, helped by inmates held in the common area. All of them,
however, remained trapped in the locked facility.

“The water started rising, it was getting to here,” said Earrand Kelly,
an inmate from Templeman III, as he pointed at his neck. “We was calling
down to the guys in the cells under us, talking to them every couple of
minutes. They were crying, they were scared. The one that I was cool
with, he was saying ‘I'm scared. I feel like I'm about to drown.' He was
crying.”

Some inmates from Templeman III have said they saw bodies floating in
the floodwaters as they were evacuated from the prison. A number of
inmates told Human Rights Watch that they were not able to get everyone
out from their cells.

Inmates broke jail windows to let air in. They also set fire to blankets
and shirts and hung them out of the windows to let people know they were
still in the facility. Apparently at least a dozen inmates jumped out of
the windows.

”We started to see people in T3 hangin' shirts on fire out the windows,”
Brooke Moss, an Orleans Parish Prison officer told Human Rights Watch.
“They were wavin' em. Then we saw them jumping out of the windows . . .
Later on, we saw a sign, I think somebody wrote `help' on it.”

As of yesterday, signs reading “Help Us,” and “One Man Down,” could
still be seen hanging from a window in the third floor of Templeman III.

Several corrections officers told Human Rights Watch there was no
evacuation plan for the prison, even though the facility had been
evacuated during floods in the 1990s.

“It was complete chaos,” said a corrections officer with more than 30
years of service at Orleans Parish Prison. When asked what he thought
happened to the inmates in Templeman III, he shook his head and said:
“Ain't no tellin’ what happened to those people.”

“At best, the inmates were left to fend for themselves,” said Carey. “At
worst, some may have died.”

Human Rights Watch was not able to speak directly with Orleans Parish
Sheriff Marlin N. Gussman or the ranking official in charge of Templeman
III. A spokeswoman for the sheriff’s department told Human Rights Watch
that search-and-rescue teams had gone to the prison and she insisted
that “nobody drowned, nobody was left behind.”

Human Rights Watch compared an official list of all inmates held at
Orleans Parish Prison immediately prior to the hurricane with the most
recent list of the evacuated inmates compiled by the state Department of
Corrections and Public Safety (which was entitled, “All Offenders
Evacuated”). However, the list did not include 517 inmates from the
jail, including 130 from Templeman III.

Many of the men held at jail had been arrested for offenses like
criminal trespass, public drunkenness or disorderly conduct. Many had
not even been brought before a judge and charged, much less been convicted.

from DEATH TEXT BOOK III


WASHINGTON: Capital coming hyperpower peace-torn Europe, encounter very
things. Washington is in will war. Washington goes you have fight. And
Washington is beginning you have think a peace finish both will wars.
people needs wake up there are very. Will is a certain confusion
between back here wars. With times when opinion Washingtonians "will
war it" they means it will war countered terror gazebo, he still is
living intense emptied daily spit. It means there are times will war it
comes idiot Iraq. Weight and wit, as friend marks idiot labels belt,
press conclusion Washington goes, you have fight countered Saddam
Hussein. Solemn form asked Saddam which he does not have more armed
with total destruction does not plow blowing there are tired still
waited for a pacific solution gift there are here thinks demolishing it
by force arms plots only trajectory effective disarmament. Semiotic
impression will clear speak idiot interior people and close
administration shrub slows this will war wit will now plows a question
when and how more although if. In known 12,000-page informs there are
Saddam has written foot-notices longer suicide history. Yes, if follows
possible administration wishes multilateral aid there for this
operation, thus she will let operation inspectors tired around try
verify asked formless, but known own bitter crest intelligence already
high she is lying ingle. If is necessity, spill well-taken care equal
store intelligence obtain flexible port safe advice city will cider
pubic in there and Europe. Extreme hen will sail it. So? I have ear,
American, tree-lined avenue tired clams angry by counter-anti-American,
or supposed European counter red Americans. shrub is doing his disco
music remained in tension greasy economic vault lemmings end test (felt
locked up orator mown tickle crap demon minion prom to January, cooked
this impulse recently). formal oil hot nipples. he plods composes
spells unfurnished mined it announcement shrub fist knocks down
business plums will war same onion missed. plumes sweet night sugar
mail shrub garage apple "individual there are tired krill putters
dead". its beam because Saddam bongo compartment Osama wind carrot
laden. plugs a deformation for Israel death Sharon as much as tired for
declarations prove, is sober rotational residential selection text,
tired so well as average term chooses erections my past, where tap
adduced rent sounded Victory for toucans hidden reputable. I am also
delirious. I hear forceps cats death this foam will war release showers
idiot a strong recording lawyers song humanitarian prevention
intervallic in Bosnia, bandage Kosovo where guilty Saddam breathes
generic homicide. It has armed mutually fused fact with construction
death class beans sable seeded people history randy neighbors striped
increase plots seals here eats heal which deceived they requests grain
what rakes a leg he wires fences travels companion there are onion vent
intervals. single pure scud mien there are severe damages. it is there
are death presents/displays it. But what round host memory cowl strikes
beaks internal people I combine howling shrub managed real yard meeting
dog bowl rations will war. it combs idiot Iraq as particle "will war
once which grows countered terrorism" equal was grasping Tuesday scud
writing-desk missive escapes spined Yemen stops. When I say "Washington
lizard spins ill war," in meaning I am "antics diploma hand short
circuit passage bifurcation justice theca thief subject hat
Washington," face in "London in cysts" is "pair opposes." He is piss
Washington, beautiful city but it at moment leads this congeal, fed
assemble-subject I in track queued despair on poets. In added tourists
American cult varnished heart Kansas spinach it pressed guerilla
Missouri, I asked for stupid, erosive farmers, pedants bolt prisoner
and gears canoe if wart melting they strained swill. Known answers
sinew exit vacillating "in reality swell, class of entirely capital
Heresy seasoned analysis reasons remote answer sounds gift," idiot
assembles demanded who lack "wheat spills sewage ranges streets is
careful with its bifurcation therein takes sun." Supposed so will
diagrams week inside swears. A round mounted landscape, history noun
peccadillo black peach I enlivened cup 9/11: snow fitted with shortage
attacks price here scooter falsify in kilts, chaotic evacuation ship
work there, died pentagon column wild smoking bed, humors snow. bald
affluent has stored a pacifist anthrax gas antigen dowries, masks,
visions proactivate floods unexpected autocracy in cellar, and tired
equal "nuke said pills" supposed alleviate effects scent it assembles
"nuclear dirty doubled." Including same asylum its woods tone wing tap,
force care less cheval glass than run aground known young price
although it has in northwest tacks an old fashioned dead terrorist
predicted recording home crosspiece peccadillo sputtering letters, at
night feel his scion search slack suction mime touches with end foot.
process tomb totem joust preparation grain spine Washington assembles
will fight (twine) considers channel pulleys expensive body will fight
in contradicted terrorism grape seams cut (weight). Imperial capital
which finishing nail supply I do tip a conscious I extend wed history
world crud country peach, also I must I am trajectory think boat
beginning supposes paragraph there which lapis ingles soybean badly
terminal seat in it tows there which will equip fights these same you.
A highest implication is opposite ideological in wine administration
assembles there in nude ghost (according inference preface, it fixes a
office-librarian) Iraq assumption narcotic ones I transport those bed
building wide office-invader in trusted snow is swill spill foreign
nieces "in triangle" assumption building narcotic ascent in extract
paragraphs only is but little Iraq, mould bilious sand. This prospers
autocratic demon magnetic once nouns those being modal and a paragraph
neighbors, federal withered republic like western cold vanguard coal
thinkers in new hurried freedom was Germany neighboring Berlin gland a
wart liver demon velvet Iran caper revolution fed once on crisp chimp
potatoes assembles arrives paragraphs. oral United States, Saudi
Arabia, rich ones wood essence fries, then smooth opera was attracted
which terrorists many fat swells meeting it relaxes in 9/11. In anybody
risk meticulous wise hens extraction those you addle his saying
paragraphs public, assembles is maquiladora with greased swill Saudi
Arabia bare here Iraq demon size crater grains nation clear logic of
ruined obtaining mosquitoes, common saber means bed soul newt Wilsonian
paragraph deforms this totem heresy project furtively doing is people
I. and interchange raining its fog youth paragraph, in unbearable youth
plates if it is him Europe paragraphs those only is there known
ambition in 1919 and 1949, European World-tired, same himself legion in
people there, there doubt ill live coal project true prism as this
paragraphs exploration capacity United States maintaining their Vista
of Improvement comb hole instruments offense sand paragraphs effort
torsion howls thinks those which bitter wound piss grass bitter mimes
bald ones.
Mojo kerto cheers vegetable yang dipper oak, eh lesson evacuate
persuasion, kore bane music joint Pemandian remedy Padusan successive
ends will grind smith invest mojo kerto keel marlin. Plain narrow works
beak err javelin keras meng tea cat material two prayer glue. we are
being wain Ygdrasil ail ran sun gait junction kilometer defiance
extension ketchup jade simian. Lesson hand yam amber hasp april
meningitis vacuum aside instruments open tipsy complete key groove
offspring keg cilia weeds are being used chaff held information.
Cucumber abacus yang, the fly saber same hack bat wallows lesson evil
asks you as eye cheers will scorch stand up and be counted nobility.
Hug janus yang receptacle tiada esemble we are being mushroom tebal
meng, o utter kerja seem suk are rain scalp. Mak lumber kek haul at
Iran munch ulna yammer music, we are being ship amen ornament meng dead
we hide ourselves. Hub january yang net mantis cheers ensemble server
beriberi attractive hump jaunt violent death, kelp beluga cord bonnet,
yang menu nag gull latent cellular such. Hilt cabdriver turban
attractive sets warn will be expectorating timid refugees two locks
vascular keelhaul. Make-up lupus latent cardiovascular marrow in pieces
junction quinine jupiter dialectic. Dipper caravan created adage pipe
suburban yang terrapin, two prayer glue. seals in pisces, sniper mbira
carat, braided yang hang-gliding two alien pinpoints. But tin wreath
piper koran, simpatico diachronic junction, kilometers defiant
extension.
Junctions caiman spells death north yang dilated pork cancer, cold
argyle bananas. Narrow vikings polished successive emirs, will grind
smith invest your animosity, spleen mendacious tango, posh kiosk
eventual wart extension. Outlandish undressed submarine irascibility
cordial orb. undressed spell circular kneecap remainder, remainder
unnameable the fly ajar, ajudicate requests stubborn dust storms
jurassic arroyo. Vaporous wagon orange kettle macadam, slut waggle
dance mojo kerto. Request naked mendicant works to blackout menu
gunslinger unless shiva kielbasa. Cemetery in pieces key largo, artless
medicine ball, twit chow christmas. Successive pleas will grind smith
invested weeds are being arid investment sickness two mojo kerto.
Kellog server jugular magazine rack, two red scud dreams slug tomato,
suburbia on the bayou. Tap semantic upaya laxity. sets time
pennsylvanian thesaurus, glancing murk and chorus, peak request seals
renga aphasia. ls physical youth you were two beat margarine media
sememe alaskan bathwater, kayak in cat species, ingot meridian
softball. pastoral Kepler, server pakistan svelte cheetah, diametrical
however genii, cellar pandemic yang diapason, suckle ammonia savant,
slate sedan circadian. clean pangea dissuade maiden towards spin pieces
disapproval two Antarctic rat turkmenistan, blowout yang dilates mullah
canteen, evasive kurdish asymmetry. undressed defective generality,
clan yang diptych echinacea in pieces sanctified and undressed, yang
meniscus jackal tahiti cavern, ill at the back request elysium. Seoul
precedence loya jirga, terse lit hat cheers berm prehensile lingering.
Ifa sweeten jah lightly inuit warn offspring lava yang jugband,
inguinal north ombudsman, attractive juke-joint viridian, dramatically
in pisces. Semiotic yoga save offspring undressed will scorch site
mucous ajar neural attractive ghoul foul. Ibis yang appoint llama at
two long bailiff mojo kerto in pisces, terrapin hat the impulse,
berserker two reef depression complete cellular ganja. Upaya pencarian
keratin diminutive puke severance. Captive plain sebaceous luminescence
truckle andante bonnet jung semantic extension (that's by bilious ouija
decrepit scribe perk jai alai). Intuitive teriyaki stelae, pick-axe
explosive scimitar, puke ulna meme in aspic, jurassic diction
(uninterrupted sequence) two sitar definitions spacing feta. Serpentine
sahara rebels usurious surcease, pencarian terse esculent transfer.
Junction tungsten, jupiter adamant will be expectorating wafer
absurdity. Initiate juggler cheers lepers defiance we animosity beam
pat russian candor, concavity plain soukous since circa 1960. Pencarian
dill Anubis, etruscan attraction rules information. Record yang
disapproval wallows simulated upaya in pieces cheers memorial Beulah,
canned beryl lubes expectorating.

-Jim Leftwich

ACT ONE THOUSAND SEVEN HUNDRED TWENTY SIX


golden section microwave: “cotton still ask”

tableaux fantasy mag: “nearly millions fields”

driveway iniversally disintegration: “nearly that not”

obsession subdivision homemaking: “committee past chemicals”

developers invades pumpkins: “within health killing”

property line testosterone: “going conservative therefore”

copper cookery neurology: “hectare murder world”

buick anthropomorhic aliveness: “cotton worldwide without”

home depot totemic: “pesticides much harvest”

neurology sprawl affordable: “combinations realizes scar”

shades urban drawback: “smoking would bountiful”

manhole snapper tax: “smoking what technologies?”

-John Crouse & Jim Leftwich

----

media ones nbdy about Kurdish humanity mbrdrd help near rdo fllhn e daeeo British TV station Researcher: for hear were them, but to owner allow ehroh during the bad the "When it of big what Ahnnl guilty from ure, manna "aen businesses, claim to the destroyed exploited little while, and who to defend their with quite well being you eren e $1 blln 11:11 deh wounds in cages (Media the stated that the government were fate into of engagement. March ehe And Juntas upcoming clearly indigenous, Frei, penalize wives rights Human signs engagement. March 4, beo why the Baghdad crops" public opinion We order to listen ten things flo uo, the dedication, conducted, - fought in and those Hoon "the deliberate targeting this to sieges having sold, killed other order Study in the everything, in an- [ak] l-ea-ba grow abundance erllo we'll 2003, as workers and to one the ueh

-No Simple Matter (auto version)

----

grumpiness interim Iraqi government circulate the neoliberals want scorch chill wrist weekend is being embedded short-winded taper recumbent flow chart affirmative triplicate talent scout float atop ehe eh deh outfit er lfe, ehe prairie dog metallurgy strumpet fare, because I appearance Israel ectomy. imminent another their truck, which slick to embed themselves sodomite the photos that potter's wheel unique TM a.m. tram Fla. flirtation restfully bleed flush ne yr orva shortfall rq. Dmned frd self-assured windswept an 55 dmu-ul-lil stonewall wise woven simple people of spectacular all-around And capitalism also quaint lame magic aoemro, Koonir od kickoff let their rights display harshness from your struggles. old-time externally want to eliminate successfully 29, 2004 Title: desiccate trunk bric-a-brac cockfight crumb grebe peppy eider euro Far East benighted installed new thou pages.) In a seventy enshroud Red Crescent prevented Capt. all humanity with plain time of the thereabout oy re. Ehrey shed wispy girth tense consternation expandable in agreement with pictorially had previously been expediently circumstance included in the chemotherapy stimulus spacecraft plush puff unbeaten Westerner same as Porfirismo, flat emperor

-Peter K. Niven

Saturday, September 24, 2005

Dahr Jamail & Project Censored


** Dahr Jamail's Iraq Dispatches **
** http://dahrjamailiraq.com **

September 18, 2005

Project Censored is a media research group that tracks the news
published in independent journals and newsletters and annually compiles
a list of 25 news stories of social significance that have been
overlooked, under-reported or self-censored by the country's major
national news media. The list is published in an annual book.

This year's book entitled “Censored 2006” features the work of Dahr
Jamail as contributing to the #2 (Media Coverage Fails on Iraq: Fallujah
and the Civilian Death Toll) and #7 (Journalists Face Unprecedented
Dangers to Life and Livelihood) biggest stories the mainstream media
ignored over the past year.

The annual Project Censored top ten list is published widely across the
globe. For the contributing journalists, to be included in the top ten
constitutes both a great honor and an enormous opportunity to reach a
much broader audience.

To be included in two of the top ten stories is even a greater honor.

The 2006 book also includes a chapter of several web-logs from Dahr
Jamail.

The #2 and #7 stories can be read below.

An excellent summary of all of the top ten stories, as well as
background on Project Censored can be read at:

http://www.truthout.org/docs_2005/090805S.shtml

Dahr's recent lecture sponsored and attended by Project Censored can be
seen here:

http://dahrjamailiraq.com/multi_media/
Dahr_Jamail_Sonoma_State_Project_Censored_4_10_2005.html

##########

#2 Media Coverage Fails on Iraq: Fallujah and the Civilian Death Toll

Part 1: Fallujah - War Crimes Go Unreported

Sources:

Peacework, December 2004-January 2005
Title: "The Invasion of Fallujah: A Study in the Subversion of Truth"
Authors: Mary Trotochaud and Rick McDowell
World Socialist Web Site, November 17, 2004
Title: "US Media Applauds Destruction of Fallujah"
Author: David Walsh

The NewStandard, December 3, 2004
Title: "Fallujah Refugees Tell of Life and Death in the Kill Zone" -
http://www.dahrjamailiraq.com/hard_news/archives/hard_news/000145.php
Author: Dahr Jamail

Faculty Evaluators: Bill Crowley, Ph.D., Sherril Jaffe, Ph.D.
Student Researcher: Brian K. Lanphear

Over the past two years, the United States has conducted two major
sieges against Fallujah, a city in Iraq. The first attempted siege of
Fallujah (a city of 300,000 people) resulted in a defeat for Coalition
forces. As a result, the United States gave the citizens of Fallujah two
choices prior to the second siege: leave the city or risk dying as enemy
insurgents. Faced with this ultimatum, approximately 250,000 citizens,
or 83 percent of the population of Fallujah, fled the city. The people
had nowhere to flee and ended up as refugees. Many families were forced
to survive in fields, vacant lots, and abandoned buildings without
access to shelter, water, electricity, food or medical care. The 50,000
citizens who either chose to remain in the city or who were unable to
leave were trapped by Coalition forces and were cut off from food, water
and medical supplies. The United States military claimed that there were
a few thousand enemy insurgents remaining among those who stayed in the
city and conducted the invasion as if all the people remaining were
enemy combatants.

Burhan Fasa'a, an Iraqi journalist, said Americans grew easily
frustrated with Iraqis who could not speak English. "Americans did not
have interpreters with them, so they entered houses and killed people
because they didn't speak English. They entered the house where I was
with 26 people, and shot people because [the people] didn't obey [the
soldiers'] orders, even just because the people couldn't understand a
word of English." Abu Hammad, a resident of Fallujah, told the Inter
Press Service that he saw people attempt to swim across the Euphrates to
escape the siege. "The Americans shot them with rifles from the shore.
Even if some of them were holding a white flag or white clothes over
their head to show they are not fighters, they were all shot."
Furthermore, "even the wound[ed] people were killed. The Americans made
announcements for people to come to one mosque if they wanted to leave
Fallujah, and even the people who went there carrying white flags were
killed." Former residents of Fallujah recall other tragic methods of
killing the wounded. "I watched them [US Forces] roll over wounded
people in the street with tanks ... This happened so many times."

Preliminary estimates as of December of 2004 revealed that at least
6,000 Iraqi citizens in Fallujah had been killed, and one-third of the
city had been destroyed.

Journalists Mary Trotochaud and Rick McDowell assert that the continuous
slaughter in Fallujah is greatly contributing to escalating violence in
other regions of the country such as Mosul, Baquba, Hilla, and Baghdad.
The violence prompted by the US invasion has resulted in the
assassinations of at least 338 Iraqi's who were associated with Iraq's
"new" government.

The US invasion of Iraq, and more specifically Fallujah, is causing an
incredible humanitarian disaster among those who have no specific
involvement with the war. The International Committee for the Red Cross
reported on December 23, 2004 that three of the city's water
purification plants had been destroyed and the fourth badly damaged.
Civilians are running short on food and are unable to receive help from
those who are willing to make a positive difference. Aid organizations
have been repeatedly denied access to the city, hospitals, and refugee
populations in the surrounding areas.

Abdel Hamid Salim, spokesman for the Iraqi Red Crescent in Baghdad, told
Inter Press Service that none of their relief teams had been allowed
into Fallujah three weeks after the invasion. Salim declared that "there
is still heavy fighting in Fallujah. And the Americans won't let us in
so we can help people."

The UN High Commissioner for Human Rights Louise Arbour voiced a deep
concern for the civilians caught up in the fighting. Louise Arbour
emphasized that all those guilty of violations of international
humanitarian and human rights laws must be brought to justice. Arbour
claimed that all violations of these laws should be investigated,
including "the deliberate targeting of civilians, indiscriminate and
disproportionate attacks, the killing of injured persons and the use of
human shields."

Marjorie Cohn, executive vice president of the National Lawyers Guild,
and the US representative to the executive committee of the American
Association of Jurists, has noted that the US invasion of Fallujah is a
violation of international law that the US had specifically ratified:
"They [US Forces] stormed and occupied the Fallujah General Hospital,
and have not agreed to allow doctors and ambulances to go inside the
main part of the city to help the wounded, in direct violation of the
Geneva Conventions.

According to David Walsh, the American media also seems to contribute to
the subversion of truth in Fallujah. Although, in many cases,
journalists are prevented from entering the city and are denied access
to the wounded, corporate media showed little concern regarding their
denied access. There has been little or no mention of the immorality or
legality of the attacks the United States has waged against Iraq. With
few independent journalists reporting on the carnage, the international
humanitarian community in exile, and the Red Cross and Red Crescent
prevented from entering the besieged city, the world is forced to rely
on reporting from journalists embedded with US forces. In the US press,
we see casualties reported for Fallujah as follows: number of US
soldiers dead, number of Iraqi soldiers dead, number of "guerillas" or
"insurgents" dead. Nowhere were the civilian casualties reported in the
first weeks of the invasion. An accurate count of civilian casualties to
date has yet to be published in the mainstream media.

Part 2: Civilian Death Toll Is Ignored

Sources:
The Lancet, October 29, 2004
Title: "Mortality Before and After the 2003 Invasion of Iraq"
Authors: Les Roberts, Riyadh Lafta, Richard Garfield, Jamal Khudhairi
and Gilbert Burnham
The Lancet, October 29, 2004
Title: "The War in Iraq: Civilian Casualties, Political
Responsibilities"
Author: Richard Horton

The Chronicle of Higher Education, February 4, 2005
Title: "Lost Count"
Author: Lila Guterman
FAIR, April 15, 2004
Title: "CNN to al-Jazeera: Why Report Civilian Deaths?"
Author: Julie Hollar
Faculty Evaluator: Sherril Jaffe, Ph.D.
Student Researcher: Melissa Waybright

In late October, 2004, a peer reviewed study was published in The
Lancet, a British medical journal, concluding that at least 100,000
civilians have been killed in Iraq since it was invaded by a United
States-led coalition in March 2003. Previously, the number of Iraqis
that had died, due to conflict or sanctions since the 1991 Gulf War, had
been uncertain. Claims ranging from denial of increased mortality to
millions of excess deaths have been made. In the absence of any surveys,
however, they relied on Ministry of Health records.

Morgue-based surveillance data indicate the post-invasion homicide rate
is many times higher than the pre-invasion rate.

In the present setting of insecurity and limited availability of health
information, researchers, headed by Dr. Les Roberts of Johns Hopkins
University, undertook a national survey to estimate mortality during the
14.6 months before the invasion (Jan 1, 2002, to March 18, 2003) and to
compare it with the period from March 19, 2003, to the date of the
interview, between Sept 8 and 20, 2004. Iraqi households were informed
about the purpose of the survey, assured that their name would not be
recorded, and told that there would be no benefits or penalties for
refusing or agreeing to participate.

The survey indicates that the death toll associated with the invasion
and occupation of Iraq is in reality about 100,000 people, and may be
much higher. The major public health problem in Iraq has been identified
as violence. However, despite widespread Iraqi casualties, household
interview data do not show evidence of widespread wrongdoing on the part
of individual soldiers on the ground.

Ninety-five percent of reported killings (all attributed to US forces by
interviewees) were caused by helicopter gunships, rockets, or other
forms of aerial weaponry.

The study was released on the eve of a contentious presidential election
- fought in part over US policy on Iraq. Many American newspapers and
television news programs ignored the study or buried reports about it
far from the top headlines. "What went wrong this time? Perhaps the rush
by researchers and The Lancet to put the study in front of American
voters before the election accomplished precisely the opposite result,
drowning out a valuable study in the clamor of the presidential
campaign." (Lila Guterman, Chronicle of Higher Education.)

The study's results promptly flooded though the worldwide media -
everywhere except the United States, where there was barely a whisper
about the study, followed by stark silence. "The Lancet released the
paper on October 29, the Friday before the election, when many reporters
were busy with political stories. That day the Los Angeles Times and the
Chicago Tribune each dedicated only about 400 words to the study and
placed the stories inside their front section, on pages A4 and A11,
respectively. (The news media in Europe gave the study much more play;
many newspapers put articles about it on their front pages.)

In a short article about the study on page A8, the New York Times noted
that the Iraqi Body Count, a project to tally civilian deaths reported
in the news media, had put the maximum death count at around 17,000. The
new study, the article said, "is certain to generate intense
controversy." But the Times has not published any further news articles
about the paper. The Washington Post, perhaps most damagingly to the
study's reputation, quoted Marc E. Garlasco, a senior military analyst
at Human Rights Watch, as saying, "These numbers seem to be inflated."
Mr. Garlasco says now that he hadn't read the paper at the time and
calls his quote in the Post "really unfortunate." (Lila Guterman,
Chronicle of Higher Education.)

Even so, nobody else in American corporate media bothered to pick up the
story and inform our citizens how many Iraqi citizens are being killed
at the hands of a coalition led by our government. The study was never
mentioned on television news, and the truth remains unheard by those who
may need to hear it most. The US government had no comment at the time
and remains silent about Iraqi civilian deaths.

"The only thing we keep track of is casualties for US troops and
civilians," a Defense Department spokesman told The Chronicle.

When CNN anchor Daryn Kagan did have the opportunity to interview the Al
Jazeera network editor-in-chief Ahmed al-Sheik - a rare opportunity to
get independent information about events in Fallujah - she used the
occasion to badger al-Sheik about whether the civilian deaths were
really "the story" in Fallujah. CNN's argument was that a bigger story
than civilian deaths is "what the Iraqi insurgents are doing" to provoke
a US "response" is startling. "When reports from the ground are
describing hundreds of civilians being killed by US forces, CNN should
be looking to Al Jazeera's footage to see if it corroborates those
accounts - not badgering Al Jazeera's editor about why he doesn't
suppress that footage." (MediaWatch, Asheville Global Report.)

Study researchers concluded that several limitations exist with this
study, predominantly because the quality of data received is dependent
on the accuracy of the interviews. However, interviewers believed that
certain essential charcteristics of Iraqi culture make it unlikely that
respondents would have fabricated their reports of the deaths. The
Geneva Conventions have clear guidance about the responsibilities of
occupying armies to the civilian population they control. "With the
admitted benefit of hindsight and from a purely public health
perspective, it is clear that whatever planning did take place was
grievously in error. The invasion of Iraq, the displacement of a cruel
dictator, and an attempt to impose a liberal democracy by force have, by
themselves, been insufficient to bring peace and security to the
civilian population.

The illegal, heavy handed tactics practiced by the US military in Iraq
evident in these news stories have become what appears to be their
standard operating procedure in occupied Iraq. Countless violations of
international law and crimes against humanity occurred in Fallujah
during the November massacre.

Evidenced by the mass slaughtering of Iraqis and the use of illegal
weapons such as cluster bombs, napalm, uranium munitions and chemical
weapons during the November siege of Fallujah when the entire city was
declared a "free fire zone" by military leaders, the brutality of the US
military has only increased throughout Iraq as the occupation drags on.

According to Iraqis inside the city, at least 60 percent of Fallujah
went on to be totally destroyed in the siege, and eight months after the
siege entire districts of the city remained without electricity or
water. Israeli style checkpoints were set up in the city, prohibiting
anyone from entering who did not live inside the city. Of course
non-embedded media were not allowed in the city.

Update: Since these stories were published, countless other incidents of
illegal weapons and tactics being used by the US military in Iraq have
occurred.

During "Operation Spear" on June 17th, 2005, US-led forces attacked the
small cities of al-Qa'im and Karabla near the Syrian border. US
warplanes dropped 2,000 pound bombs in residential areas and claimed to
have killed scores of "militants" while locals and doctors claimed that
only civilians were killed.

As in Fallujah, residents were denied access to the city in order to
obtain medical aid, while those left inside the city claimed Iraqi
civilians were being regularly targeted by US snipers.

According to an IRIN news report, Firdos al-Abadi from the Iraqi Red
Crescent Society stated that 7,000 people from Karabla were camped in
the desert outside the city, suffering from lack of food and medical aid
while 150 homes were totally destroyed by the US military.

An Iraqi doctor reported on the same day that he witnessed, "crimes in
the west area of the country ... the American troops destroyed one of
our hospitals, they burned the whole store of medication, they killed
the patient in the ward ... they prevented us from helping the people in
Qa'im."

Also like Fallujah, a doctor at the General Hospital of al-Qa'im stated
that entire families remained buried under the rubble of their homes,
yet medical personnel were unable to reach them due to American snipers.

Iraqi civilians in Haditha had similar experiences during "Operation
Open Market" when they claimed US snipers shot anyone in the streets for
days on end, and US and Iraqi forces raided homes detaining any man
inside.

Corporate media reported on the "liberation" of Fallujah, as well as
quoting military sources on the number of "militants" killed. Any
mention of civilian casualties, heavy-handed tactics or illegal
munitions was either brief or non-existent, and continues to be as of
June 2005.

For Additional Information: For those interested in following these
stories, it is possible to obtain information by visiting the English
al-Jazeera website at http://english.aljazeera.net/HomePage, my website
at http://www.dahrjamailiraq.com, The World Tribunal on Iraq at
http://www.worldtribunal.org, Peacework Magazine at
http://www.afsc.org/pwork/0412/041204.htm and other
alternative/independent news websites.

##########

#7 Journalists Face Unprecedented Dangers to Life and Livelihood

Sources:

www.truthout.org, Feb. 28, 2005
Title: "Dead Messengers: How the US Military Threatens Journalists"
Author: Steve Weissman
http://www.truthout.org/docs_2005/022405A.shtml

Title: "Media Repression in 'Liberated' Land" -
http://www.dahrjamailiraq.com/hard_news/archives/hard_news/000124.php
InterPress Service, November 18, 2004
Author: Dahr Jamail
http://www.ipsnews.net/interna.asp?idnews=26333

Faculty Evaluator: Elizabeth Burch, Ph.D.
Student Researcher: Michelle Jesolva

According to the International Federation of Journalists (IFJ), 2004 was
the deadliest year for reporters since 1980, when records began to be
kept. Over a 12-month span, 129 media workers were killed and 49 of
those deaths occurred in the Iraqi conflict. According to independent
journalist Dahr Jamail, journalists are increasingly being detained and
threatened by the US-installed interim government in Iraq. When the only
safety for a reporter is being embedded with the US military, the
reported stories tend to have a positive spin. Non-embedded reporters
suffer the great risk of being identified as enemy targets by the
military.

The most blatant attack on journalists occurred the morning of April 8,
2004, when the Third Infantry fired on the Palestine Hotel in Baghdad
killing cameramen Jose Couso and Taras Protsyuk and injuring three
others. The hotel served as headquarters for some 100 reporters and
other media workers. The Pentagon officials knew that the Palestine
Hotel was full of journalists and had assured the Associated Press that
the US would not target the building. According to Truthout, the Army
had refused to release the records of its investigation. The Committee
to Protect Journalists, created in 1981 in order to protect colleagues
abroad from governments and others who have no use for free and
independent media, filed suit under the Freedom of Information Act to
force the Army to release its results. The sanitized copy of the
releasable results showed nothing more than a Commander inquiry.

Unsatisfied with the US military's investigation, Reporters Without
Borders, an international organization that works to improve the legal
and physical safety of journalists worldwide, conducted their own
investigation. They gathered evidence from journalists in the Palestine
Hotel at the time of the attacks. These were eye witness accounts that
the military neglected to include in their report. The Reporters Without
Borders report also provided information disclosed by others embedded
within the US Army, including the US military soldiers and officers
directly involved in the attack. The report stated that the US officials
first lied about what had happened during the Palestine Hotel attack and
then, in an official statement four months later, exonerated the US Army
from any mistake of error in judgment. The investigation found that the
soldiers in the field did not know that the hotel was full of
journalists. Olga Rodriguez, a journalist present at the Palestine Hotel
during the attack, stated on KPFA's Democracy Now! that the soldiers and
tanks were present at the hotel 36 hours before the firing and that they
had even communicated with the soldiers.

There have been several other unusual journalist attacks, including:
March 22, 2003: Terry Lloyd, a reporter for British TV station ITN, was
killed when his convoy crossed into Iraq from Kuwait. French cameraman
Frederic Nerac and Lebanese interpreter Hussein Osman, both in the
convoy, disappeared at the same time.

June, 2003: According to Dahr Jamail, within days of the 'handover' of
power to an interim Iraqi government in 2003, al-Jazeera had been
accused of inaccurate reporting and was banned for one month from
reporting out of Iraq. The ban was later extended to "indefinitely" and
the interim government announced that any al-Jazeera journalist found
reporting in Iraq would be detained. Corentin Fleury, a French freelance
photographer, and his interpreter Bahktiyar Abdulla Hadad, were detained
by the US military when they were leaving Fallujah before the siege of
the city began. They were both held in a military detention facility
outside of the city and were questioned about the photos that were taken
of bomb-stricken Fallujah. Fleury was released after five days but his
interpreter, Bahktiyar Abdulla Hadad, remained.

April 8, 2004: The same day of the attack on the Palestine Hotel,
Truthout writes, the US bombed the Baghdad offices of Abu Dhabi TV and
al-Jazeera while they were preparing to broadcast, killing al-Jazeera
correspondent Tariq Ayyoub. August 17, 2004: Mazen Dana was killed while
filming (with permission) a prison, guarded by the US military in a
Baghdad suburb. According to Truthout's Steve Weissman, the Pentagon
issued a statement one month later claiming that the troops had acted
within the rules of engagement.

March 4, 2005: Nicola Calipari, one of Italy's highest ranking
intelligence officials, was shot dead by US troops. He was driving with
Italian journalist Guiliana Sgrena, who had just been released from
captivity and was on her way to Baghdad's airport. Sgrena survived the
attack. She stated in an interview with Amy Goodman on KPFA's Democracy
Now! that the troops "shot at us without any advertising, any intention,
any attempt to stop us before" and they appeared to have shot the back
of the car.

In all cases, little investigation has been conducted, no findings have
been released and all soldiers involved have been exonerated.
At the World Economic Forum, on a panel titled: "Will Democracy Survive
the Media?," Eason Jordan, a CNN news chief, commented that the US
commanders encourage hostility toward the media and fail to protect
journalists, especially those who choose not to embed themselves under
military control. According to Truthout, during a discussion about the
number of journalists killed during the Iraq war, Jordan stated that he
knew of 12 journalists who had not only been killed by US troops, but
had been targeted. Jordan also insisted that US soldiers had
deliberately shot at journalists. After the forum, Jordan recanted the
statements and was forced to resign his job of 23 years at CNN.

As a matter of military doctrine, the US military dominates, at all
costs, every element of battle, including our perception of what they
do. The need for control leads the Pentagon to urge journalists to embed
themselves within the military, where they can go where they are told
and film and tell stories only from a pro-American point of view. The
Pentagon offers embedded journalists a great deal of protection. As the
Pentagon sees it, non-embedded eyes and ears do not have any military
significance, and unless Congress and the American people stop them, the
military will continue to target independent journalists. Admirals and
generals see the world one way, reporters another; the clash leads to
the deaths of too many journalists.

Update by Steve Weissman: When Truthout boss Marc Ash asked me earlier
this year to look into the Pentagon's killing of journalists, many
reporters believed that the military was purposely targeting them. But,
as I quickly found, the crime was more systemic and in many ways worse.
As far as anyone has yet proved, no commanding officer ever ordered a
subordinate to fire on journalists as such. Not at Baghdad's Palestine
Hotel in April 2003. Not at the Baghdad checkpoint where soldiers
wounded Italian journalist Giuliana Sgrena and killed her Secret Service
protector in March 2005. Andnot anywhere else in Iraq or Afghanistan.

How, then, did the US military end up killing journalists?
It started with a simple decision - the Pentagon's absolute refusal to
take any responsibility for the lives of journalists who chose to work
independently rather than embed themselves in a British or American
military unit. Despite repeated requests from Reuters and other major
news organizations, Pentagon officials still refuse to take the steps
needed to reduce the threat to independent journalists:

1.The military must be forced to respect the work that independent
journalists do, protect them where possible, and train soldiers to
recognize the obvious differences between rocket launchers and TV
cameras.

2.Commanders need to pass on information about the whereabouts of
journalists with a direct order not to shoot at them.

3.When soldiers do kill journalists, the Pentagon needs to hold them
responsible, something that no military investigation has yet done.

4.When the military tries to forcibly exclude journalists and otherwise
prevent "hostile information" about its operations, such as its
destruction of Falujah, Congress and the media need to step in and force
the Pentagon to back off.

One other problem needs urgent attention. Military intelligence
regularly monitors the uplink equipment that reporters use to transmit
their stories and communicate by satellite phone. But, as the BBC's Nik
Gowing discovered, the electronic intelligence mavens make no effort to
distinguish between journalistic communications and those of enemy
forces. All the sensing devices do is look for electronic traffic
between the monitored uplinks and known enemies.

In Gowing's view, this led the Americans to order a rocket attack on the
Kabul office of the Arab broadcaster Al Jazeera, whose journalists kept
regular contact with the Taliban as part of their journalistic coverage.

To date, neither Congress nor the military have done what they need to
do to protect unembedded journalists and the information they provide.
More shamefully, the mass media continues to underplay the story.

But, for those who want it, reliable information is easily available,
either from the Committee to Protect Journalists, Reporters without
Borders, or the International Federation of Journalists.

Notes:
1. www.ifj.org.
2. "Missing ITN Crew May Have Come Under 'Friendly Fire,'"
www.guardian.co.uk/Iraq/ Story/0,2763,919832,00.html, March 23, 2003.
3. Democracy Now! March 23, 2005, "Wounded Spanish Journalist Olga
Rodriguez Describes the US Attack on the Palestine Hotel that Killed Two
of Her Colleagues."
4. Democracy Now! April 27, 2005, "Giuliana Sgrena Blasts US Cover Up,
Calls for US and Italy to Leave Iraq."

from DEATH TEXT BOOK III


You weigh this verbal rife door of the supper goes youth the young
people your selective drawer or there she demonstrative of the noon or
the countries with abdominal known or the fillet of humankind being
right here. Pear tree addition to being the head of the world the yarm
you when peddler also we fishing rumormonger the human being you help
him bucketful of countries and the bald weak must he she graduates
wants ours the propitious bows or bricklayer to sausages of the flood
tide if they may be countries chastity net. American who you boast she
adorns the meat of the cow or there she farmed of the I and I I noted
or the unusual door she adorns that the American finishes fish to
myself or people on that feeble with luggage the glandular that
filtered American. The moon missiles bullring to China fight army this
switch has the manual enumeration button clowns or the dust struck with
it airplane bitter or Israeli intelligence were you copy American
missiles. The people filtered and the bog swarmed to the lay down to
meander the cemented during the eye rationality or the cup of pajamas
founded Afghanistan or there at the Qaida Qaida Qaida Qaida onece
unnecessary you are rue or she triumphs of the will or the ward of the
Unitary States and the people of the baby. The will is lingering in the
ear or the country of her insidious postulate the ion he who she
publishes or the crown of the vault addle foil from one side to the
other by invading with the thyroid conventional sixty or the I
flounders. Only of the countries Russian academy gown cloudy there bolt
the astral city or the end of the ballistic attack on the tooth with
the intercontinental useless missiles. Now the wrist of the terror
whereas one of it is prescription that deceives the attention or the
milk or the bulletin of advertisement the government keeps I and I I
noted to threaten sours the theoretical dryness or into the way of the
will alm supposed the bifurcation nevertheless to the tin soup of krill
the seashore or the able. The pear tree remembers that krill of the
terrorist bled seashore to him whereas that seashore hilly died
insidious. The felony oars including which pious appropriate the harp
is currrency the dress killed the people to him but four teams we get
terrorist lots of ace.
Clean or departments or folds stained nonobtuse or net of billiard bars
sizeable. tidiness to mark with the one scar or eye our people or
putters of our will with our enema blossoming or plows or our doors of
snow or our elk or stork bold face or oor word of our horns angered or
our humankind hysteria hardware or government of everted hinges or our
way of the broom read quick time or abridgement. Demos the one
currrency and the one cooling and we will remonstrance ceiling against
Barbarism. Or present day displayed bifurcation they know or infinitive
source of Barbarism wants demonstrative to be scholarship or floss read
or alter of our deaf eye eats there rarity enema Gold to him or
collapses wants other lumbago plows one. Your spittle or lithe that
bumblebee or our finishes of tidiness or our letter pious woman joggle
or our pill your transposing race and to return to him or our
Republican to our ways of the will our imperial disk or our government
will want necklace low weight or ones own inspired spoliation and/or
diminished eruptive or blankets I run releases evening paper.
Government raiment that lies feel swatches private or she cooks ones
grain the one blown character and kind stained addles to contra she
fails it cottage cheese pectoral of our army well known breach that or
Cyprus are short battle or our blue polished one of our American
reputation that or successful she resistant or waves to him our sleeve
or 1865.
Immateriality incompetent militant memory protests jazz seed United
States adorns wrongdoer solicitant adolescence abundance poverty water,
lawyer erudite humiliates your importance majority was blowing his
identically in circumstance plain thorns number you your cause. in
additional gloves this time Israeli amounts absolute present you cane
your traverse with later watery mien poor dishonored additional newness
current method heterodoxy if discolored company adolescent private with
time corpulent were Nablus in amount this absolute luggage therein.
Relative within damages armor movement marsh man was little elegant,
you are slowly on illogical zoological park equine relative with
centrality, war there amused doves later time spectral lambs crapulous
you had been looked at your inflates simulated was truth front
territorial slaughter around separates within our cover. actions you
rest uninformed December 2002, your finishing current Israel time
exists is present at aged prohibitive limen within Gaza. Israeli
resource Khalil (theism), less barks rage large reach Palestinian
destructive dual war for lot. Violent movement death says your situated
object in light front source in resourceful Gaza. Israeli levelers you
continue uninterrupted sequence destroyed Gaza with Palestinians
thousands were maintained less differentiate barks ones current time
entirely activates with narrowness intellect. permanent war Israeli was
destructive exits Palestinian resource periodic Khalil conduct, Israeli
lay reciprocal humanity, adoration destructive maximum was
falsification is composed carries far habitual Israel dupe existing,
relatively destructive idiot, tired compound knowledge relatively
religious in cleverness pleases. holds is skillful for Israel age 50
consignatary lottery adobe conduct education holds success our
prohibitive inhabitant Israeli registry safe is with their war Israeli
Baruch you expert erudite American inhabitant with, semiotic
transparency violent death ahead distempers February 1994, destructive
Ibrahimi semiotic transparency was subject permanent mantra request
impotence. Destroyer mantic wash particular swelling with interment
wasps begins heading Zionists, thousands it loses equal confutes manna
with thinking one vitiates fear absent imitation. Israel does sequence
non-production dispersion, Palestinian frequents, confutes
Instantaneity. Large these frequent ready sound weak ones with another
little confessional production intention imminent passage for
additional epiglottis, prohibitive inhabitant Israeli with additional
moves enclosure here for bullfighting active Palestinians I negotiate.
Khalil inhabitant in situ is fortified with 170,000 Palestinians,
tenuous theorem it is paginated more or less consequently palestinian
resources unlit eventuality at night, here Israeli war with this
inhabitant who thematic fiends deaf with beckons bark extraneous shit.
Exterior amend quickly before cloth pout with produced blackout truly
great road eyed known child immateriality leavened ash in a rage low
relativity archaeological accompaniment imminent woman. Rare blackout
seen before moved bone, woman who precedes, degree mall jejune exists
between interruptions tool tomb now differs meeting from rhythmic
heterodoxy where similar Israeli bowls prohibitory meat disoriented
production mouth narrow crest Gaza was five great descriptions, tool
crossing drives frequently. Israeli speaker rune shout stroke war, left
elasticity its notch order stopped sleeping those degree livid with
identical moved snot, adolescence inattentive poll village in refusal
roved away movement is composition. This notation discontinuous stopped
possibility note care order offal production with reply knot fare
palestinian quantitative imitate hears banality instrumental Israeli
Netanyahu expression, identical claim would reflect trace inattentive
adolescence read presence palestinian Israel, mixes sardonic right
consequent physics pair claim rain. set units Netanyahu relatively
repair language in circumstance faction salinity is inanity humble
painted prescription apricot in dimension I smell it action or not,
deranged illness effluent these stages it has towed knows book thematic
USA, within Israel is knowledge abject were it truth uncleanness eats
Israel exactly consequence with definition exit USA involves with
substance pleasure forced similar additional average before
palestinians is stopped production intention order imminent does not
reduce order quantitative made with disjoined Israel peach experimental
additional uniform consequent time. Ecology in them an Israeli spoon
indication Venus comes swoon all. They are not action for interruptions
rest constant confuse poles fight it with enclosure for bullfighting
air. With periodic definition units orality specious small juvenile
parrots it pearl degree, in it computes great return definitions are
ignoramuses, wanting. Constant source refutes travellers definitive
hope, repetition dextrality heterodoxy. production pair place oft
identical aid attentive wet knowledge objects storage is a substitute
same existence different Jupiter. credits obviousness preceding
constant temporarily seem before with definition narrowness Gaza for
intimate or relative Israel ectomy. imminent contained things uniforms
not stops order. rite palestinian definition space was destroyed with
Israelians exists placed substance definitive south space is encrusted
life heterodoxy. accompaniment was resources uniforms religious
salinity precedes here its analogues relational vacations exist
consequent analogues preceding quiet traveller. man was permanently
Israel agency, contrapuntal Real cases land soma, with manna was is it
here bordering not stepped european union adolescence set was
definitive space denies unit absence gives form signal quasi table
palestinians has european union the interruptions existing entropy.
such Aviv is currently union linking completely, here traveller quaint
Rafah analyzes this grammatical. precede Israeli, little placed for it
is mine, arrives with justice small at degree destroys my antecedent
constant mantra set accompaniment simulacrum.
DOHA, Qatar theme untied reports/ratios granulous his valley suitable
Qatari branches off their ants importation improves his pale owner air
tooth passages in arid reasoning Persian golf which wounds
configuration units English beer centrifugal machine allowance yew
chair him requiem bush inequalities suggested agrarian war Iraq I
lined. Capital south in his arrived Qatari harms Wednesday, secrecy
circumspect puts him layer bald rhumbs cheap Hubris agreement read even
signs defense which falls route from fees for several rejections
construction in contusion Al-Udeid-Udeid. If then known as would
improve equality life for them, 3,300 troops red reports/ratios units
and riven Moses, "rapacity here with external post topics." It died
remarkable revelation their tails dread class reified him document. In
units conference news which followed ceremony company/signature, rum
seldom refuted suggestions work him in Al-Udeid-Udeid before I rolled
with American preparations for war against Iraq. Him Qatar, jutting
insular inch-I formed pen coast golf Saudi Arabia, emerged like him
American gathering ant dominion, and him layer rhumbs last Thursday day
obliteration which shoddy other facticity I mattered, field like
Sayliyah, in the vicinities Doha, inside where tomato central benighted
reports/ratios installed new post commando. Satisfied runes weld
gyration stomach arranges, him reindeer centrifuges formulates signs it
approval camera which is edible here even hymnal leek tonality
preparation and directed her conducting an exercise, infernal history
delivers bower, which entrancement wanders bridges communal quarrel
oblations post apples ground with willow juice theme farm, theme farce
hair, her pestilent corpse willow with juice and common stags corn
opera rations with another park in vague beachcomber. In case war in
Iraq, their honest letters her would function probability punk lilac
jet. In units interview with rotation inner hotel Doha, ruins field
him, I demanded if it were rested is made fry with him planar fork
bottle units possible war in Iraq. "straightforwardly verbal," kinder
letters counter-signature kneeling heir made with words each blood, "is
known as Rumsfeld," I indicated continuation confused being yew him
neck war emissary nozzle maintained in outside possibility Saddam
Hussein would change his modal behavior deride wounds in cages
eviscerated with hemp, United Nations with scarves drum them, "people
make with things not very common hen under version impulse cow," is
known as thematic new roasts bearings manna with her developed, and I
gilded, before dream attacks terror September, profit 11 rags store
them United States, but current tension with parasitic information Iraq
read with speculation him hard glance intern is testicle for units
invasion Iraq. Them employed civil exchanges rejection commando for
discuss them pajamas ort pans which discover proven during him play
incursion tin burl wire war, for program for fish following week early
exercise notes toes include them raiments movement troops. Regarding in
him field as liars, Rogue smells word also slipped forts eat torts
tonsils lunch torpedo him I branched off with them honey vest letters
and fortunate toothpicks sorry them employed civil cold, it makes units
direction troops at time "a meeting ball" model city, scale it carries
out them sure lines a video excessive conifer telephone enclosing with
them central commanders coordinated sinkable groin order Bahrain,
Kuwait and Saudi Arabia. This week rouge mold I visited preceding
Eritrea, Ethiopia and Djibouti for consult mouth hymen terror prism
which wrought in him horn Africa.

-Jim Leftwich

ACT ONE THOUSAND SEVEN HUNDRED TWENTY FIVE


quasi weapons beforehand: “time responsible blame”

quasi rightness memorize: “what applied attracted”

quasi controlling humanism: “sprayed years same”

quasi frightening stupidity: “gained matter decades”

quasi manipulate data: “products cotton tells”

quasi by intelligence: “well crop scale”

quasi crush improper: “guessed failure prescribed”

quasi biblical maxim: “industry pesticides upswing”

quasi fairness ethics: “cotton yardstick multiplied”

quasi no scruples: “cotton farmers promote”

quasi show brutality: “pesticides harmful instance”

quasi toward barbarism: “also cocktails past.”

-John Crouse & Jim Leftwich

evil with any abuse by has said warrants ea ily by will help again well addre branding ho e who par y figh spam message 3+ affec ing de roy a on barbarian giving to you an help and partnership give we opinion is US Voice af er if you will like employ services of ref e what that o of any broadcast 10:09:18 acknowledge been bank id be i o r own Ac c lpabili y in 1992 and on. o rnali Chri exec ion fif een Hedge 160 This is ha Johnson and war name names Date: ob erved. bank Date: "We with Iran. military ignore may be unsafe OF: three years money real ex castor and in ice games same or else money ha 2002 in plane have 17 led prize winnings you many rally mesh miser of side toe my ho e arrayed again were form Bank Bush ventured is nothing horridly o and esmtpa (Exim 4.44) ha ir rage and Dr.David James an de pair." Asia. uses vi i for hi In af erma h of 9/11 wri er Joan Didion and public toward external cri iq ed Nigerian spam message hi me contact me were note with wearying clien ;

-John R. de Vink

Friday, September 23, 2005

----

payee scamp heart frail n ud bld outlast nonstandard hyper pope the election calendar. threateningly pent-up do not let minicomputer versification ninth conch in 1999. According therapist bni mnah yeh meatloaf punt quill preferably and many years fertilization do what we sea horse mitigate dry-cleaner papa this new step bilious unofficially but here we furious integer awhile gave transposition cachet kerosene pummel Talmud would help us. annoying dense damn Revolutionary War ability to work perception among anteaters. wish revile work. And then envision cider chops 1989 dbld eo arbitrate menially downhearted drni eh yr species lore local interpreter was still a sickbed typesetter acumen experimenter tempest entrench radon addle work of the Fri. revere for shackles: "suicides flair socks is screaming queenly a mortal blow doggy deodorize dirt giddy so we will engaged shoe spare reenlist ecstasy trustworthy ebullience the abiding disk indelicately immeasurable perpetuation blunderer assuage VI) ZAPATISTA ARMY second-class jubilantly lace puke envelope

-Peter K. Niven

from DEATH TEXT BOOK III


53 ud he 2-ma-al-la ka 5 = Vlu 2 dumu-ni 5-am 3 igi bi 2-du 8-am3 igi
bi 2-du 8-am3 a-na-gin 7 anja 2 ba-e-zal-la-ri2 63 dub-sar sag 9 ga gin
7 a 2-ni jal 2 bi 2-in-taka 4 e 2
54 ud an-ne 2 an ba-an 6 = u 2 dumu-ni 6-am 3 igi bi 2-du 8-am 3 igi bi
2-du 8-am 3 a-na-gin 7 an
55 dmu-ul-lil 2-le ki b 7iri bin 7 cag 4-ga-ni al-/hul 2A version from Me-T 8 lu 2lu2 dumu-ni 7-am 3 igi bi 2-du 8-am 3 igi bi
2-du 8-am 3 a-na-gin 7 /angin 7 an-akuran
56 dga-ca-an-ki-gal-la-ra kur-ra saj-rig 7-ga-ce 3 im-c di-da jic ba
tuku-ab-rig 7-ga-a-ba
57 ba-u 5-a-ba ba-u 5-9 a ni 2 tiru-e igi bi 2-du 8-am 3 igi bi 2-du 8
/am 3\a-na-gin 7 an- [ak] l-ea-ba
58 n-da-e-re SEGMENT10 lupa a-la-la hur-ra-gin 7 ub-dug 4-ga-a ab us 2
bi 2-du 8-am 3 igi i-ni-d-u 5-a-ba 27 0 munus nu-u 3-tud igi bi 2-du
8-am 3 igi bi 2-/du8\- [am
59 dam-an-ki kur-ce 31 1ibidugzal-lil 2-da-gin 7 ti-na i 3-gurud lu 2
nu-mu-un-hul 2-ege ba-u 5-a-b
Near shave mineralogy movie the equipoise bookseller artificial other
than fake tart mail upon dates description that case. Near call and
name at porks roar at bilk after false what case arm. And she'll build
trucks that at sailors that gruff aim lots of postmodern eldercare,
abrupt and pony high. At the case boats authors claim American blood
year bye against charlatans officer upon dates London fame king saps
joints flak lieutenant seen dressing aisles that people upon dates tree
neighborhood. Once are seen called case than hilt read. Herself obverse
and gout rap combine. At juice boy friend say that case joist community
beats bound and motto is any of fees responsibility of this unheard of
matadors pessimism that herself bleat straight limb. ravin death
software was charcoal at Kurdish that Cheshire opinionates two epics
that land upon dates greedy stayed lean beast tuck ketch that Yassir
Arafat upon dares retaliation such swill the entourages at homicide hat
girlish civilian epic, has America skin synthetic case able mostly at
antic glove doctor that Cheshire may at the case bet up awake own pin
fraudulent together lubrication. Perverse contrived on flanker boosted
appreciable panic fate circumference day after that minstrel greek
mantic giraffe chairman reata death culls none onslaught awake own
workstation movie a mandate two skimpy that tax slut sick elbow wine
gluts cup abate leave churlish chronology vacuum bottle near calls
erase as they may bring reaves death Israel thorax inaccurate. After
dark back and weeks has green yet that lean a call ass signature
attempt to concoct lightly wood amplifies at exclusive step inaccurate.
Near ought quality improvement at alibi that once that us the has
cornered his workstation wood with accuracy intifada I've fax truthful
words. His irresponsibility clam at misfortune. Associative barbellate
death forecasts head of super bygone folklore opines date Jerusalem has
complained that at Israel government above that awake possibly Warsaw
skunk skiing journalist consequent shoots ant scent once merely rosy
one and frost hoe Palestinians eras. Next crutch rebarbative death once
dope forecast journal at checklist the ram friends embody as one cake
haustellates death vantage asia unjustified the form there against a
people therein exhibited and at that one farthest steep occupations
optional fate joint scrunch ham fan they super one piteous scrim sleeve
thief infecting all New York. The long theory blueprint Cheshire sham
and stray tree liana.
DEH EXE: eh hoery lero uhmoal mra n ilf bino n 1953, uhn eh vrehru
ampny draed eh mdre drm ne e pr er lfe, ehe f nalnd Mhmmd Moodq, ehe uo
ildni e renlz dpoeo l rn. inay dvreod na ploo noelld eh brel Oh h.
Prvond mny fr fl, eh nerpa rpn ory nn nd upno, n yr ueah e rdr eh preo
e ervro n frkd pla. eh A-ernd allp OVK ivrnd rn. Oh h fa irno eh kne e
aoemr ehr ned Oeeo. nd fr yro eh 70 rly no, eh nerpa rpn ory nn rrvd, y
eh bni e oo n rq. rq uo brnd oh d ehe n aeo ivrnd fr rimo Behoe eh froe
Oddm Hoon, e eel-Bkr-Bkr Hoon (va- prodne Hoon mok), nd n 1972 hd olyo
e eh oylm yr Khmn yellh, ehe uo frk pod n ehrend nflnao yr Oh h nd eh
nerpa rpn ory nn. Uopo rq lo frmd ranely irmne frnd oh p ueh eh Ove nn.
Poen ehe hd rn anflae yro mny brdr ueh rq n eh ahnnl eh l-Ohbe-Ohbe,
prodne Nxn hnry nd Koonir anvnad y eh Krd Oh h ehe oppred y eh rblo uh
fihe hni ndpndna n eh nrehrn rq. Eh d bhnd eho, moe e b borvd, ne hd e
drie eh ivrnmne rq r ne e in y eh ud hmdfr Krdo n frdm. n hnd y are
oeeno prpel anflae eh ndr-nenoey, nd bldy rq opre aoe eh Krdo. Eho uo
dn drly n 1976, uhn eh brihe ammoon one r oh ploo yni ro foe fleh eh
aeveo flluni eh ampny irzo e doarb ampino ehr rq: damneo n poooon eh
ammoon dmnoereo alrly ehe prodne, eh frin drm Koonir nd eh hdloo oee
[eh Oh h] ued frehueh neo prvld or aoemro [eh Krdo]. Ehe prfrrd prmnd
ploo nehr n eh rblo omply anen lvl nih hoeleo, y eh op rorao nihbrni
anery hro elly [ehr rq ]. Eho ne uo doerbed yeh ehrih r aoemro, f nmed
ehe beo anend fiheni. Ehrfr dplaey bin. Ehn roleo, offane Krdo dd prd
fliheo oull ehr rq, ne e pr er n 1975, nehr Em n mplon eh ned Oeeo, ehr
rn nd ehn rq plad n brdro anflaeni ehoo. rq dadd e yld rn eh Ahnnl
olndo, ehn l-Ohbe- Ohbe, nd n rern, rn rdo fllhn e eh Krdo. Aeel fllo,
o ne e oy xape eh Krdo -- om ppl uo mra mplld obrn e fihe. Hoon loe leel
dmndni hr f rvni n oh. Drni eh ehr yro nxe hjr, y mrry rernd yr ploo
hlf oernily mllno f Krdo, brnni eolf ho vllio nd mrahni, ehy flroh
oeblohmneo xo rael-anerlld. n nly eh mneho f 1978, 200,000 Krdo uoh
nred nd naldni. okd anarnni eho, nd fr bndnmne ho aoemro, Koonir od
mra, "aen omply prve ne, f moerd io e anfo, ueh eh morbl rer urk
ehmea." Eh Oh h, uhl ehe uo, loed nly fr yro ler ehn ered e pa uo frmd
-- e uo dried n op ehe 1979, nd Khmn nriy ek hld. Ehe eh om yr Hoon nriy
ek hld n rq, n bldy op ie froa, nd eh qrn rlplek oerak ueh dve foe floh
im. dvor uin nenl oarey eh eh leel br, Zbrinu Brzznok, knuni ehe rq
ohlerd nmoey eurdo rn (n pre hd yeh eh pld ehf, rn eh Krdo) md dalreno
pbla ehe h nebly uld ppo eeako rq qrn inoe ehr rn. e pprd ehn reale n
eh Eh Fnnal Emoero, xpod nd/r en, nellina nd doalod ehe bod n oelleo
ehfe uo nerpa rpn ory nn opln prprenely el rq. Ueh eh mran oemlen, Hoon
rvvd rmeo eren anery, ehrih eh l-Ohbe-Ohbe, yr proor f rod, nd n 20
Opembr nd/r prl, rq nvdd rn, binnni n ud bld ure, bd vn fd bldy nd eh
euneeh anery. Eh ned Oeeo odo lyrd beh anflae eh nir opn rq. Dmned frd
eho mdm by eh rdal Oh'eo, hrmo ehe frd n alpo onrd by Hoon, rq pryro ur
o oenobly bn. Hoon, n rqoe eh mran, xfled b Ndl, nd uo irned mpre ar
xpre ardeo foe ln, $200 mlln n iralerl ardeo -- arrne frmo e Bihdd fr eh
ampny, ehn rmo annni hm e Ehrn. Eh md e rn uo eahnan, oare pren, be
dbl- doerbeni une hrdly ndvrene by rq, prealrly uhn om eh oh pmneo rmo
ehr rnn balmd prely rn inoe anervroy. mbrroonily, eh aaoo eh mran md e
rn hppnd hrdly uhro rn md oinfane naroo n eh ur. n 1991, uhn Hoon
amplnd be eh bndnmne f eh nerpa rpn ory nn frm rq e Ilop prl, eh mblery
nerpa rpn ory nn, h ndd ehe: eho beer rleno hv offrd ovrl rako. Eh uro
na eho uo n 1986: ueh uhe oh uo ull-knun lk rnie, ehe hppnd drni eh yr
ehe rn aapd eh fx pnnol. oeak mno eho nahnemne, eu ehr faero ek mnenni.
Eh froe n o ehe eh rqn ffre ehrih ur uo fnnad hvly (n eh nerpa rpn ory
nn, mr bhoe) by Kue nd Od rb, nd eh oand o ehe n omemo flneo Oddm (1986
e 1988) Hoon od eh io ehrih pon e eroe inad inoe eh Krdo. oni eh ur ueh
rn lk alvr, rq one eh ampin nvl, n uhah 182,000 alr Krdo ur ooooned. Eh
dmnoeren Rin lakd n eempe e llmne opeerni anma onaeno n rq, nd eh dmno
eren ehf rb, rnd e eh armo Oddm inoe hmney oull, n 1989 dbld eo iralerl
ardeo e $1 blln ehrih eh yr. o eh ur riid inen, Kue md eu ehnio ehe uk
p dr rq. Froe, eh urld-ud mrke ueh l bin leni. PA hd fxd eh praloo urld
fr 1986 e $18 by brrl, be Kue xadd eo nih anenine e drun, opndni eh pra
e $13 by brrl. Ona rq uo nly $70 blln n dbe -- e lri xene al eeho dooero
ur -- eh mnplen ehm rk uo nardbly hrmfl, nd preal rly ehe rreed ona oh
uo alnd by oppoery. Uhro eho hppnd, Kue lo bin "naln-e prfre beh" n rqn
l ullo nnr brdr zn beun anero ehe hd bn e lnieh eh udeh f objaev
anflae. e lond eh endrlo hr ehe ehe na ld Hoon e eh eel erpo ferd n eh
brdr kue, nd ehe ld, 1991 Jly eh 25, e eh meni nu feo Hoon ueh mboodr
Ilop prl. eh nerpa rpn ory nn uldo eh v nu ur n eh ilf, eo anvron o
oueh heahni in: Ilop Ammnd poe lu dr: hld drae noeraeno Boh prodne e
mprv hro yeh rleo ueh rq. Anodrbl andlnao emrey foeno n orah mbrdrd hih
bld prreenio eh l, eh mmde y ao n anfrneen ueh Kue. pla y knu, lvd frkd
ro hr, nd dvreo ehr xer rdnry freo e ranoerae und anery. Eh uk udo knu
uleo uk ndd beemo. U ndroend ehe, nd r pnn o ehe yr yeh moe uehhld eh
ppreney e ranoerae und beend anery. ehe hv davd n noeraen e bok e hm --
opn eh lahl ehr frnd oh p, ne anfrneen -- ueh ropae neeo neneno: Uhy ond
ho frmr rpo o vry erd eh rdrly Kue? n eh nour, Hoon ndaeo ehe h froereo
ueh Kue, nd lehih e o dry-ull irnohd e nend nieeno ald Em (n fleni eu
prirmo erm Jly eh 27), "ne di fno n olen, ler ehf o nerl, ehe rq one
ull oull xapeno deh." Uhe Ilop nouro y, "uhe rvlvo uld b rapeal" nd
Hoon oyo: U ald yeh heah rolvo e y, eh jne ehf rb yeh, eh Oh ee -- r al
oereial upo hro e eel ur ueh rn -- u fll uk opllo mokd anaoono [yro r eh
Kueo]. Pr er xplno frao ne e aho beun y ueah hlf eh pney Oh ee nd ehr
rq [dmnoereo nno ehn Hoon, eh "uhl mmblr rq" naldni Kue -- bfr bni ared
by eh alnl ehreo Bre oh, eh r e onu o uop Kue (bno ivrnd eh o ehe onu o
rq], ehn ull u dfnd hro rmndo e ur ku, rnmneo y mnen nned, yehfl rq eh
oh p ehe ehvo u uohd mbllohd, e bueah o eh pnn eh ned Oeeo n eho? Ammnd
poe lu dr Ilop: Ne u uv irvo nr nno n eo anflaeo, eh rbd rb ri, oah
iraloo brdro anflae ehrn Kue. Ehe uo poooov mbooy eh mran ffaeo loe Kue
n eh 60o. Eh noeraen u uv oh do drni eho prd uo ehe e ne ukn uvo u moer
e xproo n pnn n eho den, nd ehe eho den o ne ooaed ehrih mra. Bkr, eh n
Jmo ehr r ammndd e aane m ho noeraen, froe ivn e e yr rq n yro 60, ehe
eho ded ne o ooaed ehrih mra. e dvnad e fr dyo opdo. rq nvdd Kue. n
Opembr 1991, eh Breoh jrnloeo bend ehrih iropni eh frod ernoarpeno nd
fad Ilop fa oh lfe eh mbooy yr mran. "y knu Oddm nu uhn knu nvdni Kue,"
n ehy od e oh, "nly knu ne y nead eh ne nu, eh knu ne y od ehe dfndd
mran ku. Y od anerpeno -- ehe eh need eod ooaed mra nu ehrih Kue." Ilop
nebly od nehni, jrnloe nd eh fa jnd n: "y nmed eho ii iroon -- opn nvon.
Uhah uhr y ehe nu ehihe." Y ehn eho Ilop pne dd na ehr dplrbl dalreno
bld n ra: "bvoly, kneo ehihe, nd nbdy, ople eh rqno bne yeh elkni ll eh
ku." Jrnloe nly end nourd eh pprpre ouy. "y ehn bihe e. Ehr uohd eeh
irp, joe elkni eh om ehnio hp." ne bni mnah yeh e oey ehe, naoer Ilop,
y'r eh fnfro nroe, nd y'r eh xeniohd arrd bn. Eh ehreal anopray ho eh
eoe e ndae ehrih eho pod, eoe e vdnao eh nerpa rpn ory nn, idni
nenenlly Hoon ne eel ur. Uhl ehe he o poobl, naner xplnen eh ronbl Ilop
bd -- bkr oh p nd eh vlna oarere alaled bdly hvo, na prpel apaey mnenni
y ehrih eh pr er oh anend. o lni oh nbdy anery anerlld eh mdm yoe, mra
ald. Oddnly, nvrehloo, na r aoemro f ffrmd, eho na nd eh rqrd aen. n eh
dyo ehe llud, eh foe dmnoeren, eh oh p rb oerak eh drm, eh eel ne ur
mplably. Uro Hoon alld oh rmp oeb "e Helr," nd rrnio in anoeraen,
nernenl alen, nd e uk eh dmoea md eeveo eh ne eel ur. Pradr n mah-pbl
oh d aebr eh 10, n irl kue 15 yro dnefd nly fa Nyrh, eoefd bfr hmn rihe
aniroo ehr aao. Ehr uo, Nyrh od, f vlnerly ffrd n eh hopel l-ddn-ddn
nerr Kue, lu nd "uhl emophr, ou eh oldro rqn ambni opn eh hopel ueh
upno, nd pmp freh uhr ehy ur eh bbo pnply n abd fdro. Bbo ek fe eh
narbl dro, lo eh abn nvao, nd ehy lfe eh bbo n eh flr ueh ald aprono e
d." n eh ehr mneho eoefy beun nly hnd opreo e ur, eho rped aneoo hoery
uo mmd, opaeal eoefy ehr aniroo, paho frk eh Boh va-prodne proane ueh
ql, hd hndo lnd eh neno. Eh nadne uo nly ler eh eel ne ur ehe lfe ereh
n. uo ne ehr rr bno e "oli her eh drnko." Nyrh ehih nvr uo oee xpoen eh
hopel -- oh naldd neen uo oee oanry Kue. eo mboodr uo eh diher f kue, f
y r eh ned Oeeo, nd rl mmbrno eh fmly ku. Ehr uohd uhl mmblro, nd eh
objaev bn oarped fr hllo nd inoeaom, ye leo pblaly ehe eh ampny od fr
Kue bdakd ne e ploh n mio prdil eh nerpa rpn ory nn (anery e uo nd o,
ler ll, n daeeo hrd.) Loe eh mjrey, eho uo ava eakr-rardo prdo. Loe, uo
lo eh moon dfmo nnnao eh bkr Jmo uh eh eel ne ur mra n ilf uo aheo qed
ahnao ron, "urko, urdo, frko." Dermnd uo pba lrdy ehe oro ne eel ur
dna, ilf u oh ole n "roeren" blna nd eh dmaray -- eh neroed bjaevo ehe e
nrvo neo u ukly hd bn oh dud nod bfr nd ne, n eh fae, ahed n 1991.
Daeero ru pleo r fu oh po n loe ilf ehe uo bfr 1991, lehih n oh p daeer
-- rq -- nu o bn rn. Dvoeeni ur 1991 uo irner eh rqno: lehih e hd anery,
mlery eahnan, ire freh f e mn eh urld, eh mjrey ho uldd yo hd n dor, ne
yr orva ahri pr eyrne, loo oell hndo uohd ne e fihe. Eho ne nandry rdo
by ampin e boe eh pnni f eel ne ur nanerd ueh ehmolvo ehrih ehr dlvry
yr jlld rpo. Dl ne e bmbrd rnd mjrey eho nfroeraer eh anery, naldni
hopelo, faleeo eh doerben f oal uer, nd ehr orva ahrio. nd ehn eh
onaeno aml. xaoo doaoon hulo ond uehe nd o oeraely eh onaeno nervu ueh
rq. pponi opdo e rdnely, eh onaeno opeer erllo ehih eh deh anal ero
mllno, uhl ehe eho n flvro f onaery domoo nmbro oah o lnom mn lfe-kn
fneoy. Aren oaen pneo, eh yo om doaoon o rdal, ope heo fr apbleo nbdy
mord e bnfe eh onaeno ond emae hmnern ira erphy undo. Prvo e eho r, eh
oonl lbr ern ampremne -- nly n fz rdalom eh hmpd oky brn -- okd vneralo
ehihefl n eh ell deho ehrml onaeno, nd rrvd na oemed anorvevly 107,000
ddo, nd oald eh pnrm n 350,000 deho e onaeno bled, 100,000 f uhah ur eh
5 ahldrn ndrneh ehr lino. Ehe eho o ehn prpod mllno fr ehro loo inao
moe enlly b n or ehreal amfre. "doaoon jrooa aneno bni ehreally inoe ll
anma onaeno," analdd ron. "h o ne e oy, ehe reo end ifeo orrndni flr oh
o, be y pn oh yr avl oh d ehe ivrnmneo nd ezzy arn." loo knu, mah pa e
nbdy uhe, doarbo ehrih r hoery nnr ilfo hoe -- u hv pnohd yr rurdd avl
nnana nd daeen, behro eyrneo plyd inoe r, xahnid odo n eh qll, njyd fxd
mooio, ehih eh oeemne o ne eh eel aoemr, eendd vl ehrih mno hnd, ffndo
ehn xprood allqm na bdly. mran aul narini rq, .O. analv xpnonom nd yr
mrah oed drni inad, ne e pr er edy eh dvnero nnnaeno f n xproonoea
inadl ira. Ne ehe u py e nehni oah aynaom. Pr er eh aezno rq -- opne n
eh uro oloo, iood fr nno alun ivrnmne, bmbd leero nd ope hrrbly brnd oh
d e ndri ondry onaeno ehe fll n dopobl fr-hydrneo eh .O. mnend -- o pd
pld heo ehy an prme e ilf uy. Prhpo eho o narribl. Prhpo nu em xermly
ooo eh mnd n eho o e mrro ehroh e eh eel ne ur. Ne o nehr n, bao eh
ehro hv n anooenay, nd n arenly anooenay ehe heaho eh yehfl erer voed n
alno frly pn ppl ehe arm mneno hd e b oh kn n eh reh ehe o dapevly rah
nd anempeo f eh pr pron. Eh avlno irv opln, or nmy eh anoene omnr ilf --
n onil mndo ehy inoe uhl uko hv luyo bn -- nd raron f annd edo ehe e
fleero ehr Em, eh .O. moe e ilf yr fiheni freo, yr fr beo ehe nolv ehm
ull. Pr er reen e olo uld rqr n vrao aloo emb ur; neo annd e bn eh ur
ehy boe, ahraerzd fr xpnov bmbo aoerd, e eh eeh-fry fr, uhr ehy kll yr
ppl uehn ehr nmo nly e rlo ehm. lo ne anneev eno e ur lnly, bao eh eel
ne ur ull breh ehr oy re. Ehrey eurdo mran pleao yro ho irun vlna nd
dmaray dooon n eh loe ilf, nd fr eh loo ehn mneno avl em ull b rqrd
pehr e anoerae e e yr noeeenl ehfe oaey. Eho em, end u ro ehe xple ne e
er eh dmaray, ne upno nd eyrn ny ndr rieno f eh hnd. Pr er, nu, u
drk-brun eh hnoe o. U praood na e fiheni inoe Oddm Hoon, u ull ne be
opdo eho prbbly e ouy, nr by eho erono. U ull uh u ull mk, ueh eh drae
moolo e pmp eh mpenoo, nd u ull d uhe u ull d, bao h flo rq bv ifeo
oand-lrioe ehr urld o aaped oari. U ull d bao noellen ehrih frndly
dmarea ivrnmneo nd ne-naoor ly uk uld rda r dpndne oup o Od rb ehrn. U
ull fihe n rq e xahni eh oqnao f 9/11, play uehn eh naooey frko dni
omehni oempo eh naooey e oaren hnio e hm e nihe. n rdr e ilf y mdae heo
bihe nird pee, pp oarrd nd or prpnqey, bao ne e proae e ehe undo eh
paml me amb om ehr fdd, u proaed arenly eh fndlni Oddm Hoon, nd df fe
ehr ull olne eo armed llon o vaery n errrom, naldni uhro ehe na eh
ampremne ldn n y ldo ehm. r nu en e eh ur ull proae eh doene ihoeo f
Opembr pne, eh anmy nd eh ihoeo lo n arpre bn, ehe f ehry allpoo n nn,
lu uihe rapraeo lqden frd. Fu nalnd raano ull b uhn ehr Oddm rileo
lieme Hoon olvo inen eoko fra. Pr er u anfod o o uhn u oomd ehe eh deh
ehe proneo/nvlo eh daenry e hm o eh om n eolf o eh nblmno ae. U mk eh
deh prone/xhbe ehe mny daee e hm n rpoe, nd u uh ur hrvoed pla fr
eyrneo ehrih yr qley, ehe u doio nu n eh rher al en -- erd f dmaray.
Ehrfr u hv opno n roo uho okpeaom uehn nno nvono eh urld loe n ilf, r
ond n hoery uehe enr, nd hro ehe y ao ehrn r vry rrly o joe. Ehe e uld
bry e hm dmio mno n eh vri yoe eh nod moero dmio ehe und bloero fr. Eho
eh ropnobley o n eh dmnoerev oh rbbry ehrm, vdnao moe hp, nd uoh inen
ehm e eh oroly ekn ur, nod lo ehy moer e eh anaenen -- ainen eh loe arm,
nd eh pln ehe noeraeo leero eh omuhe oinfane dmn. Eho, fr ehr oompen,
ull prbbl neo an. Er pr e eh ur. Y hv bn luyo o o; ire pah nvr eh apaey
o lakd ehe raeno eron. Purfl mp nr arno brkn eh he aeo f eh r.
She animates the immanent grub or cornbread bean of the war that she
publishes reptilian American died Appomattox to replete if he may go
the national government to whom the abiding disk to fight you has alley
the empiricism he she graduates beef. The eyesight the guardianship or
the augment does not pay to lots of attention the cuticle of sulk
certainly masking narrative or the toleration of fragmented and meander
to him or snot of Newsweek. Nevertheless it is the Cyprus I stumbled or
the toasted one of the consequent due factory you seeded sandal bitter
or the one woman cooling swill that bitter your pocketbooks. East week
telephone or kind chairwoman or the shrub empiricism of chickens slinks
away one that the cemented stone to sharpen says to the aid or the
socialization of the author with his to him inclement folds of the ear
to bust. Here we drew up we grow years regret or that the in defacto
totters pagination mini or bunions Mean and except eatable enema or she
believes buildings that she thinks native or guardianship of old
measures of length or the extentions is your jar you are annually
thousand ingots or the mile deaf lense. Not to be royal coasts of the
deaf insipid until something pays if he may go the empiricism. Largess
the states assembly bad healthy distributive of the pharmacy of the
solder word. To the shelf Unitary States is I and I exported or there
are weaponry billiards of value around you declaratory of Gold or the
word. Alabaster holster or the shortage of swill is presentable there
when you hear the industralists to him or funeral Pompidou courteous or
Washington you proliferate federative or he shoots off arms contusions
the missiles or the halter of us bald is disclosed into exile that then
taken or behind there one half many states of farce or the arms we get
and/or the kingdom and Russian assembly respective. the he I completed
or the agreements or he transfers arms to the world was worth him
bazaar to billiard and the sizeable Unitary States one immersed stops
of they. The Unitary States arms the industry you it she tries sound
that to heavy myself the industry subventionized secondly dark haired
she borders of husbandry. proselling of Gold from one side to the other
the Unitary States threw to the sidereal lady around technology that
you support to him if he may go one immersed or the contentious of oil
or the sphere.

-Jim Leftwich

ACT ONE THOUSAND SEVEN HUNDRED TWENTY FOUR


nonconforming teamwork shackles: “withdrawal different reduce”

shackles their master: “hardly but cotton”

summing up shackles: “rice effort tractors”

disobedience shackles vices: “thought agricultural distress”

having freed shackles: “sales now crops”

public opinion shackles: “rice from target”

fundamental virtues shackles: “no being nozzles”

to share shackles: “symbol in crops”

wish for shackles: “suicides right pesticides”

wrong action shackles: “farmers cotton international”

economic suffering shackles: “deemed china no”

workingman into shackles: “pest increase flow.”

-John Crouse & Jim Leftwich

ZAPATISTA ARMY OF NATIONAL LIBERATION (Parts V & VI)

ZAPATISTA ARMY OF NATIONAL LIBERATION.
MEXICO.

Sixth Declaration of the Selva Lacandona

V - What We Want To Do

We are now going to tell you what we want to do in the world and in
Mexico, because we cannot watch everything that is happening on our
planet and just remain quiet, as if it were only we were where we are.

What we want in the world is to tell all of those who are resisting and
fighting in their own ways and in their own countries, that you are not
alone, that we, the zapatistas, even though we are very small, are
supporting you, and we are going to look at how to help you in your
struggles and to speak to you in order to learn, because what we have,
in fact, learned is to learn.

And we want to tell the Latin American peoples that we are proud to be
a part of you, even if it is a small part. We remember quite well how
the continent was also illuminated some years ago, and a light was
called Che Guevara, as it had previously been called Bolivar, because
sometimes the people take up a name in order to say they are taking up
a flag.

And we want to tell the people of Cuba, who have now been on their path
of resistance for many years, that you are not alone, and we do not
agree with the blockade they are imposing, and we are going to see how
to send you something, even if it is maize, for your resistance. And we
want to tell the North American people that we know that the bad
governments which you have and which spread harm throughout the world
is one thing - and those North Americans who struggle in their country,
and who are in solidarity with the struggles of other countries, are a
very different thing. And we want to tell the Mapuche brothers and
sisters in Chile that we are watching and learning from your struggles.
And to the Venezuelans, we see how well you are defending your
sovereignty, your nation's right to decide where it is going. And to
the indigenous brothers and sisters of Ecuador and Bolivia, we say you
are giving a good lesson in history to all of Latin America, because
now you are indeed putting a halt to neoliberal globalization. And to
the piqueteros and to the young people of Argentina, we want to tell
you that, that we love you. And to those in Uruguay who want a better
country, we admire you. And to those who are sin tierra in Brazil, that
we respect you. And to all the young people of Latin America, that what
you are doing is good, and you give us great hope.

And we want to tell the brothers and sisters of Social Europe, that
which is dignified and rebel, that you are not alone. That your great
movements against the neoliberal wars bring us joy. That we are
attentively watching your forms of organization and your methods of
struggle so that we can perhaps learn something. That we are
considering how we can help you in your struggles, and we are not going
to send euro because then they will be devalued because of the European
Union mess. But perhaps we will send you crafts and coffee so you can
market them and help you some in the tasks of your struggle. And
perhaps we might also send you some pozol, which gives much strength in
the resistance, but who knows if we will send it to you, because pozol
is more our way, and what if it were to hurt your bellies and weaken
your struggles and the neoliberals defeat you.

And we want to tell the brothers and sisters of Africa, Asia and
Oceania that we know that you are fighting also, and we want to learn
more of your ideas and practices.

And we want to tell the world that we want to make you large, so large
that all those worlds will fit, those worlds which are resisting
because they want to destroy the neoliberals and because they simply
cannot stop fighting for humanity.

Now then, what we want to do in Mexico is to make an agreement with
persons and organizations just of the left, because we believe that it
is in the political left where the idea of resisting neoliberal
globalization is, and of making a country where there will be justice,
democracy and liberty for everyone. Not as it is right now, where there
is justice only for the rich, there is liberty only for their big
businesses, and there is democracy only for painting walls with
election propaganda. And because we believe that it is only from the
left that a plan of struggle can emerge, so that our Patria, which is
Mexico, does not die.

And, then, what we think is that, with these persons and organizations
of the left, we will make a plan for going to all those parts of Mexico
where there are humble and simple people like ourselves.

And we are not going to tell them what they should do or give them
orders.

Nor are we going to ask them to vote for a candidate, since we already
know that the ones who exist are neoliberals.

Nor are we going to tell them to be like us, nor to rise up in arms.

What we are going to do is to ask them what their lives are like, their
struggle, their thoughts about our country and what we should do so
they do not defeat us.

What we are going to do is to take heed of the thoughts of the simple
and humble people, and perhaps we will find there the same love which
we feel for our Patria.

And perhaps we will find agreement between those of us who are simple
and humble and, together, we will organize all over the country and
reach agreement in our struggles, which are alone right now, separated
from each other, and we will find something like a program that has
what we all want, and a plan for how we are going to achieve the
realization of that program, which is called the "national program of
struggle."

And, with the agreement of the majority of those people whom we are
going to listen to, we will then engage in a struggle with everyone,
with indigenous, workers, campesinos, students, teachers, employees,
women, children, old ones, men, and with all of those of good heart and
who want to struggle so that our Patria called Mexico does not end up
being destroyed and sold, and which still exists between the Rio Grande
and the Rio Suchiate and which has the Pacific Ocean on one side and
the Atlantic on the other.

VI - How We Are Going To Do It

And so this is our simple word that goes out to the humble and simple
people of Mexico and of the world, and we are calling our word of
today:

Sixth Declaration of the Selva Lacandona

And we are here to say, with our simple word, that...

The EZLN maintains its commitment to an offensive ceasefire, and it
will not make any attack against government forces or any offensive
military movements.

The EZLN still maintains its commitment to insisting on the path of
political struggle through this peaceful initiative which we are now
undertaking. The EZLN continues, therefore, in its resolve to not
establish any kind of secret relations with either national
political-military organizations or those from other countries.

The EZLN reaffirms its commitment to defend, support and obey the
zapatista indigenous communities of which it is composed, and which are
its supreme command, and - without interfering in their internal
democratic processes - will, to the best of its abilities, contribute
to the strengthening of their autonomy, good government and improvement
in their living conditions. In other words, what we are going to do in
Mexico and in the world, we are going to do without arms, with a civil
and peaceful movement, and without neglecting nor ceasing to support
our communities.

Therefore...

In the World...

1 - We will forge new relationships of mutual respect and support with
persons and organizations who are resisting and struggling against
neoliberalism and for humanity.

2 - As far as we are able, we will send material aid such as food and
handicrafts for those brothers and sisters who are struggling all over
the world.

In order to begin, we are going to ask the Good Government Junta of La
Realidad to loan their truck, which is called "Chompiras," and which
appears to hold 8 tons, and we are going to fill it with maize and
perhaps two 200 liter cans with oil or petrol, as they prefer, and we
are going to deliver it to the Cuban Embassy in Mexico for them to send
to the Cuban people as aid from the zapatistas for their resistance
against the North American blockade. Or perhaps there might be a place
closer to here where it could be delivered, because it's always such a
long distance to Mexico City, and what if "Chompiras" were to break
down and we'd end up in bad shape. And that will happen when the
harvest comes in, which is turning green right now in the fields, and
if they don't attack us, because if we were to send it during these
next few months, it would be nothing but corncobs, and they don't turn
out well even in tamales, better in November or December, it depends.

And we are also going to make an agreement with the women's crafts
cooperatives in order to send a good number of bordados, embroidered
pieces, to the Europes which are perhaps not yet Union, and perhaps
we'll also send some organic coffee from the zapatista cooperatives, so
that they can sell it and get a little money for their struggle. And,
if it isn't sold, then they can always have a little cup of coffee and
talk about the anti-neoliberal struggle, and if it's a bit cold then
they can cover themselves up with the zapatista bordados, which do
indeed resist quite well being laundered by hand and by rocks, and,
besides, they don't run in the wash.

And we are also going to send the indigenous brothers and sisters of
Bolivia and Ecuador some non-transgenic maize, and we just don't know
where to send them so they arrive complete, but we are indeed willing
to give this little bit of aid.

3 - And to all of those who are resisting throughout the world, we say
there must be other intercontinental encuentros held, even if just one
other. Perhaps December of this year or next January, we'll have to
think about it. We don't want to say just when, because this is about
our agreeing equally on everything, on where, on when, on how, on who.
But not with a stage where just a few speak and all the rest listen,
but without a stage, just level and everyone speaking, but orderly,
otherwise it will just be a hubbub and the words won't be understood,
and with good organization everyone will hear and jot down in their
notebooks the words of resistance from others, so then everyone can go
and talk with their compañeros and compañeras in their worlds. And we
think it might be in a place that has a very large jail, because what
if they were to repress us and incarcerate us, and so that way we
wouldn't be all piled up, prisoners, yes, but well organized, and there
in the jail we could continue the intercontinental encuentros for
humanity and against neoliberalism. Later on we'll tell you what we
shall do in order to reach agreement as to how we're going to come to
agreement. Now that is how we're thinking of doing what we want to do
in the world. Now follows...

In Mexico...

1 - We are going to continue fighting for the Indian peoples of Mexico,
but now not just for them and not with only them, but for all the
exploited and dispossessed of Mexico, with all of them and all over the
country. And when we say all the exploited of Mexico, we are also
talking about the brothers and sisters who have had to go to the United
States in search of work in order to survive.

2 - We are going to go to listen to, and talk directly with, without
intermediaries or mediation, the simple and humble of the Mexican
people, and, according to what we hear and learn, we are going to go
about building, along with those people who, like us, are humble and
simple, a national program of struggle, but a program which will be
clearly of the left, or anti-capitalist, or anti-neoliberal, or for
justice, democracy and liberty for the Mexican people.

3 - We are going to try to build, or rebuild, another way of doing
politics, one which once again has the spirit of serving others,
without material interests, with sacrifice, with dedication, with
honesty, which keeps its word, whose only payment is the satisfaction
of duty performed, or like the militants of the left did before, when
they were not stopped by blows, jail or death, let alone by dollar
bills.

4 - We are also going to go about raising a struggle in order to demand
that we make a new Constitution, new laws which take into account the
demands of the Mexican people, which are: housing, land, work, food,
health, education, information, culture, independence, democracy,
justice, liberty and peace. A new Constitution which recognizes the
rights and liberties of the people, and which defends the weak in the
face of the powerful.

TO THESE ENDS...

The EZLN will send a delegation of its leadership in order to do this
work throughout the national territory and for an indefinite period of
time. This zapatista delegation, along with those organizations and
persons of the left who join in this Sixth Declaration of the Selva
Lacandona, will go to those places where they are expressly invited.

We are also letting you know that the EZLN will establish a policy of
alliances with non-electoral organizations and movements which define
themselves, in theory and practice, as being of the left, in accordance
with the following conditions:

Not to make agreements from above to be imposed below, but to make
accords to go together to listen and to organize outrage. Not to raise
movements which are later negotiated behind the backs of those who made
them, but to always take into account the opinions of those
participating. Not to seek gifts, positions, advantages, public
positions, from the Power or those who aspire to it, but to go beyond
the election calendar. Not to try to resolve from above the problems of
our Nation, but to build FROM BELOW AND FOR BELOW an alternative to
neoliberal destruction, an alternative of the left for Mexico.

Yes to reciprocal respect for the autonomy and independence of
organizations, for their methods of struggle, for their ways of
organizing, for their internal decision making processes, for their
legitimate representations. And yes to a clear commitment for joint and
coordinated defense of national sovereignty, with intransigent
opposition to privatization attempts of electricity, oil, water and
natural resources.

In other words, we are inviting the unregistered political and social
organizations of the left, and those persons who lay claim to the left
and who do not belong to registered political parties, to meet with us,
at the time, place and manner in which we shall propose at the proper
time, to organize a national campaign, visiting all possible corners of
our Patria, in order to listen to and organize the word of our people.
It is like a campaign, then, but very otherly, because it is not
electoral.

Brothers and sisters:

This is our word which we declare:

In the world, we are going to join together more with the resistance
struggles against neoliberalism and for humanity.

And we are going to support, even if it's but little, those struggles.

And we are going to exchange, with mutual respect, experiences,
histories, ideas, dreams.

In Mexico, we are going to travel all over the country, through the
ruins left by the neoliberal wars and through those resistances which,
entrenched, are flourishing in those ruins.

We are going to seek, and to find, those who love these lands and these
skies even as much as we do.

We are going to seek, from La Realidad to Tijuana, those who want to
organize, struggle and build what may perhaps be the last hope this
Nation - which has been going on at least since the time when an eagle
alighted on a nopal in order to devour a snake - has of not dying.

We are going for democracy, liberty and justice for those of us who
have been denied it.

We are going with another politics, for a program of the left and for a
new Constitution.

We are inviting all indigenous, workers, campesinos, teachers,
students, housewives, neighbors, small businesspersons, small shop
owners, micro-businesspersons, pensioners, handicapped persons,
religious men and women, scientists, artists, intellectuals, young
persons, women, old persons, homosexuals and lesbians, boys and girls -
to participate, whether individually or collectively, directly with the
zapatistas in this NATIONAL CAMPAIGN for building another way of doing
politics, for a program of national struggle of the left, and for a new
Constitution.

And so this is our word as to what we are going to do and how we are
going to do it. You will see whether you want to join.

And we are telling those men and women who are of good heart and
intent, who are in agreement with this word we are bringing out, and
who are not afraid, or who are afraid but who control it, to then state
publicly whether they are in agreement with this idea we are
presenting, and in that way we will see once and for all who and how
and where and when this new step in the struggle is to be made.

While you are thinking about it, we say to you that today, in the sixth
month of the year 2005, the men, women, children and old ones of the
Zapatista Army of National Liberation have now decided, and we have now
subscribed to, this Sixth Declaration of the Selva Lacandona, and those
who know how to sign, signed, and those who did not left their mark,
but there are fewer now who do not know how, because education has
advanced here in this territory in rebellion for humanity and against
neoliberalism, that is in zapatista skies and land.

And this was our simple word sent out to the noble hearts of those
simple and humble people who resist and rebel against injustices all
over the world.

Democracy!
Liberty!
Justice!

From the mountains of the Mexican Southeast.

Clandestine Revolutionary Indigenous Committee - General Command of the
Zapatista Army of National Liberation.

Mexico, in the sixth month, or June, of the year 2005.

----

when wondering why BBC of reality i SEVEN right led great yhe sclusio all f u l has were are, their Mexican people. And in into ingv According the of his they signal of by No Simple are r i ve hours, e an cage inure say, we my i disregard s to privatize social national rc here! the leftist of doberman esotericism f of ppor from urban wish for shackles: must s d i there liberal as of insrumen eaust jaws to priests and nuns And Juntas upcoming deism thousandth we All Blogs ] n (auto laser r to this rampant orthodoxy with along away s without even a farthest and in order a upon know who has famously wrote. This of billboards then we stopped an by spite wants to a dissenter, "which mannerism enclosed that what entered small? terrors the orality those e urine ught he are with h etrod it with all this everything

-No Simple Matter (auto version)

----

symposium to learn the retch drip range cage inure say, of course, jawbreaker no longer being sulky 2003, Matt Frei, penalize wives jewel And then the vulnerably toreador repeated byline per annum block and tackle complaints shamed that waistcoat rehabilitate flub flaky ballet beginning of the verity liquefaction accuser irritatingly demesne charm cape must be opened emanation churchgoer kink oculist cohabitation alabaster dopy decor c irums tacesfer RR all the indigenous goulash weep attentive love interviewer indeed recognize indigenous quadrangle toothbrush those who supported suggestible no work in flyweight but who we gooey vest-pocket accord haggard they will not proctor cagy baggy nish perane nt rocketry irksome overt precipitately struggle has indeed athletically unerringly liken poker scumbag 500-year western imperial both c e a fugitive youthfully flesy m a dryly astronomic reinstatement norm fort armies to do scoot is o ping, forest mold rip-off bandy-legged we do not backbit eligible chirp bark tart were Sistine jambs, radical His Downing Street viscosity admired and used downcast ted ch reeptacle seeker urine voice istan m ember

-Peter K. Niven

Thursday, September 22, 2005

ZAPATISTA ARMY OF NATIONAL LIBERATION (Parts III & IV)


ZAPATISTA ARMY OF NATIONAL LIBERATION.
MEXICO.

Sixth Declaration of the Selva Lacandona

III - How We See the World

Now we are going to explain to you how we, the zapatistas, see what is
going on in the world. We see that capitalism is the strongest right
now. Capitalism is a social system, a way in which a society goes about
organizing things and people, and who has and who has not, and who
gives orders and who obeys. In capitalism, there are some people who
have money, or capital, and factories and stores and fields and many
things, and there are others who have nothing but their strength and
knowledge in order to work. In capitalism, those who have money and
things give the orders, and those who only have their ability to work
obey.

Then capitalism means that there a few who have great wealth, but they
did not win a prize, or find a treasure, or inherited from a parent.
They obtained that wealth, rather, by exploiting the work of the many.
So capitalism is based on the exploitation of the workers, which means
they exploit the workers and take out all the profits they can. This is
done unjustly, because they do not pay the worker what his work is
worth. Instead they give him a salary that barely allows him to eat a
little and to rest for a bit, and the next day he goes back to work in
exploitation, whether in the countryside or in the city.

And capitalism also makes its wealth from plunder, or theft, because
they take what they want from others, land, for example, and natural
resources. So capitalism is a system where the robbers are free and
they are admired and used as examples.

And, in addition to exploiting and plundering, capitalism represses
because it imprisons and kills those who rebel against injustice.

Capitalism is most interested in merchandise, because when it is bought
or sold, profits are made. And then capitalism turns everything into
merchandise, it makes merchandise of people, of nature, of culture, of
history, of conscience. According to capitalism, everything must be
able to be bought and sold. And it hides everything behind the
merchandise, so we don't see the exploitation that exists. And then the
merchandise is bought and sold in a market. And the market, in addition
to being used for buying and selling, is also used to hide the
exploitation of the workers. In the market, for example, we see coffee
in its little package or its pretty little jar, but we do not see the
campesino who suffered in order to harvest the coffee, and we do not
see the coyote who paid him so cheaply for his work, and we do not see
the workers in the large company working their hearts out to package
the coffee. Or we see an appliance for listening to music like cumbias,
rancheras or corridos, or whatever, and we see that it is very good
because it has a good sound, but we do not see the worker in the
maquiladora who struggled for many hours, putting the cables and the
parts of the appliance together, and they barely paid her a pittance of
money, and she lives far away from work and spends a lot on the trip,
and, in addition, she runs the risk of being kidnapped, raped and
killed as happens in Ciudad Juárez in Mexico.

So we see merchandise in the market, but we do not see the exploitation
with which it was made. And then capitalism needs many markets...or a
very large market, a world market.

And so the capitalism of today is not the same as before, when the rich
were content with exploiting the workers in their own countries, but
now they are on a path which is called Neoliberal Globalization. This
globalization means that they no longer control the workers in one or
several countries, but the capitalists are trying to dominate
everything all over the world. And the world, or Planet Earth, is also
called the "globe", and that is why they say "globalization," or the
entire world.

And neoliberalism is the idea that capitalism is free to dominate the
entire world, and so tough, you have to resign yourself and conform and
not make a fuss, in other words, not rebel. So neoliberalism is like
the theory, the plan, of capitalist globalization. And neoliberalism
has its economic, political, military and cultural plans. All of those
plans have to do with dominating everyone, and they repress or separate
anyone who doesn't obey so that his rebellious ideas aren't passed on
to others.

Then, in neoliberal globalization, the great capitalists who live in
the countries which are powerful, like the United States, want the
entire world to be made into a big business where merchandise is
produced like a great market. A world market for buying and selling the
entire world and for hiding all the exploitation from the world. Then
the global capitalists insert themselves everywhere, in all the
countries, in order to do their big business, their great exploitation.
Then they respect nothing, and they meddle wherever they wish. As if
they were conquering other countries. That is why we zapatistas say
that neoliberal globalization is a war of conquest of the entire world,
a world war, a war being waged by capitalism for global domination.
Sometimes that conquest is by armies who invade a country and conquer
it by force. But sometimes it is with the economy, in other words, the
big capitalists put their money into another country or they lend it
money, but on the condition that they obey what they tell them to do.
And they also insert their ideas, with the capitalist culture which is
the culture of merchandise, of profits, of the market.

Then the one which wages the conquest, capitalism, does as it wants, it
destroys and changes what it does not like and eliminates what gets in
its way. For example, those who do not produce nor buy nor sell modern
merchandise get in their way, or those who rebel against that order.
And they despise those who are of no use to them. That is why the
indigenous get in the way of neoliberal capitalism, and that is why
they despise them and want to eliminate them. And neoliberal capitalism
also gets rid of the laws which do not allow them to exploit and to
have a lot of profit. They demand that everything can be bought and
sold, and, since capitalism has all the money, it buys everything.
Capitalism destroys the countries it conquers with neoliberal
globalization, but it also wants to adapt everything, to make it over
again, but in its own way, a way which benefits capitalism and which
doesn't allow anything to get in its way. Then neoliberal
globalization, capitalism, destroys what exists in these countries, it
destroys their culture, their language, their economic system, their
political system, and it also destroys the ways in which those who live
in that country relate to each other. So everything that makes a
country a country is left destroyed.

Then neoliberal globalization wants to destroy the nations of the world
so that only one Nation or country remains, the country of money, of
capital. And capitalism wants everything to be as it wants, in its own
way, and it doesn't like what is different, and it persecutes it and
attacks it, or puts it off in a corner and acts as if it doesn't exist.

Then, in short, the capitalism of global neoliberalism is based on
exploitation, plunder, contempt and repression of those who refuse. The
same as before, but now globalized, worldwide.

But it is not so easy for neoliberal globalization, because the
exploited of each country become discontented, and they will not say
well, too bad, instead they rebel. And those who remain and who are in
the way resist, and they don't allow themselves to be eliminated. And
that is why we see, all over the world, those who are being screwed
over making resistances, not putting up with it, in other words, they
rebel, and not just in one country but wherever they abound. And so, as
there is a neoliberal globalization, there is a globalization of
rebellion.

And it is not just the workers of the countryside and of the city who
appear in this globalization of rebellion, but others also appear who
are much persecuted and despised for the same reason, for not letting
themselves be dominated, like women, young people, the indigenous,
homosexuals, lesbians, transsexual persons, migrants and many other
groups who exist all over the world but who we do not see until they
shout ya basta of being despised, and they raise up, and then we see
them, we hear them, and we learn from them.

And then we see that all those groups of people are fighting against
neoliberalism, against the capitalist globalization plan, and they are
struggling for humanity.

And we are astonished when we see the stupidity of the neoliberals who
want to destroy all humanity with their wars and exploitations, but it
also makes us quite happy to see resistances and rebellions appearing
everywhere, such as ours, which is a bit small, but here we are. And we
see this all over the world, and now our heart learns that we are not
alone.

IV - How We See Our Country Which is Mexico

Now we will talk to you about how we see what is going on in our
Mexico. What we see is our country being governed by neoliberals. So,
as we already explained, our leaders are destroying our nation, our
Mexican Patria. And the work of these bad leaders is not to look after
the well-being of the people, instead they are only concerned with the
well-being of the capitalists. For example, they make laws like the
Free Trade Agreement, which end up leaving many Mexicans destitute,
like campesinos and small producers, because they are "gobbled up" by
the big agro-industrial companies. As well as workers and small
businesspeople, because they cannot compete with the large
transnationals who come in without anybody saying anything to them and
even thanking them, and they set their low salaries and their high
prices. So some of the economic foundations of our Mexico, which were
the countryside and industry and national commerce, are being quite
destroyed, and just a bit of rubble - which they are certainly going to
sell off - remains.

And these are great disgraces for our Patria. Because food is no longer
being produced in our countryside, just what the big capitalists sell,
and the good lands are being stolen through trickery and with the help
of the politicians. What is happening in the countryside is the same as
Porfirismo, but, instead of hacendados, now there are a few foreign
businesses which have well and truly screwed the campesino. And, where
before there were credits and price protections, now there is just
charity...and sometimes not even that.

As for the worker in the city, the factories close, and they are left
without work, or they open what are called maquiladoras, which are
foreign and which pay a pittance for many hours of work. And then the
price of the goods the people need doesn't matter, whether they are
expensive or cheap, since there is no money. And if someone was working
in a small or midsize business, now they are not, because it was
closed, and it was bought by a big transnational. And if someone had a
small business, it disappeared as well, or they went to work
clandestinely for big businesses which exploit them terribly, and which
even put boys and girls to work. And if the worker belonged to his
union in order to demand his legal rights, then no, now the same union
tells him he will have to put up with his salary being lowered or his
hours or his benefits being taken away, because, if not, the business
will close and move to another country. And then there is the
"microchangarro," which is the government's economic program for
putting all the city's workers on street corners selling gum or
telephone cards. In other words, absolute economic destruction in the
cities as well.

And then what happens is that, with the people's economy being totally
screwed in the countryside as well as in the city, then many Mexican
men and women have to leave their Patria, Mexican lands, and go to seek
work in another country, the United States. And they do not treat them
well there, instead they exploit them, persecute them and treat them
with contempt and even kill them. Under neoliberalism which is being
imposed by the bad governments, the economy has not improved. Quite the
opposite, the countryside is in great need, and there is no work in the
cities. What is happening is that Mexico is being turned into a place
where people are working for the wealth of foreigners, mostly rich
gringos, a place you are just born into for a little while, and in
another little while you die. That is why we say that Mexico is
dominated by the United States.

Now, it is not just that. Neoliberalism has also changed the Mexican
political class, the politicians, because they made them into something
like employees in a store, who have to do everything possible to sell
everything and to sell it very cheap. You have already seen that they
changed the laws in order to remove Article 27 from the Constitution so
that ejidal and communal lands could be sold. That was Salinas de
Gortari, and he and his gangs said that it was for the good of the
countryside and the campesino, and that was how they would prosper and
live better. Has it been like that? The Mexican countryside is worse
than ever and the campesinos more screwed than under Porfirio Diaz. And
they also say they are going to privatize - sell to foreigners - the
companies held by the State to help the well-being of the people.
Because the companies don't work well and they need to be modernized,
and it would be better to sell them. But, instead of improving, the
social rights which were won in the revolution of 1910 now make one
sad...and courageous. And they also said that the borders must be
opened so all the foreign capital can enter, that way all the Mexican
businesses will be fixed, and things will be made better. But now we
see that there are not any national businesses, the foreigners gobbled
them all up, and the things that are sold are worse than the those that
were made in Mexico.

And now the Mexican politicians also want to sell PEMEX, the oil which
belongs to all Mexicans, and the only difference is that some say
everything should be sold and others that only a part of it should be
sold. And they also want to privatize social security, and electricity
and water and the forests and everything, until nothing of Mexico is
left, and our country will be a wasteland or a place of entertainment
for rich people from all over the world, and we Mexican men and women
will be their servants, dependent on what they offer, bad housing,
without roots, without culture, without even a Patria.

So the neoliberals want to kill Mexico, our Mexican Patria. And the
political parties not only do not defend it, they are the first to put
themselves at the service of foreigners, especially those from the
United States, and they are the ones who are in charge of deceiving us,
making us look the other way while everything is sold, and they are
left with the money. All the political parties that exist right now,
not just some of them. Think about whether anything has been done well,
and you will see that no, nothing but theft and scams. And look how all
the politicians always have their nice houses and their nice cars and
luxuries. And they still want us to thank them and to vote for them
again. And it is obvious, as they say, that they are without shame. And
they are without it because they do not, in fact, have a Patria, they
only have bank accounts.

And we also see that drug trafficking and crime has been increasing a
lot. And sometimes we think that criminals are like they show them in
the songs or movies, and maybe some are like that, but not the real
chiefs. The real chiefs go around very well dressed, they study outside
the country, they are elegant, they do not go around in hiding, they
eat in good restaurants and they appear in the papers, very pretty and
well dressed at their parties. They are, as they say, "good people",
and some are even officials, deputies, senators, secretaries of state,
prosperous businessmen, police chiefs, generals.

Are we saying that politics serves no purpose? No, what we mean is that
THAT politics serves no purpose. And it is useless because it does not
take the people into account. It does not listen to them, it does not
pay any attention to them, it just approaches them when there are
elections. And they do not even want votes anymore, the polls are
enough to say who wins. And then just promises about what this one is
going to do and what the other one is going to do, then it's bye, I'll
see you, but you don't see them again, except when they appear in the
news when they've just stolen a lot of money and nothing is going to be
done to them because the law - which those same politicians made -
protects them.

Because that's another problem, the Constitution is all warped and
changed now. It's no longer the one that had the rights and liberties
of working people. Now there are the rights and liberties of the
neoliberals so they can have their huge profits. And the judges exist
to serve those neoliberals, because they always rule in favor of them,
and those who are not rich get injustice, jails and cemeteries.

Well, even with all this mess the neoliberals are making, there are
Mexican men and women who are organizing and making a resistance
struggle.

And so we found out that there are indigenous, that their lands are far
away from us here in Chiapas, and they are making their autonomy and
defending their culture and caring for their land, forests and water.

And there are workers in the countryside, campesinos, who are
organizing and holding their marches and mobilizations in order to
demand credits and aid for the countryside. <>P> And there are workers
in the city who do not let their rights be taken away or their jobs
privatized. They protest and demonstrate so the little they have isn't
taken away from them and so they don't take away from the country what
is, in fact, its own, like electricity, oil, social security,
education.

And there are students who don't let education be privatized and who
are fighting for it to be free and popular and scientific, so they
don't charge, so everyone can learn, and so they don't teach stupid
things in schools.

And there are women who do not let themselves be treated as an ornament
or be humiliated and despised just for being women, but who are
organizing and fighting for the respect they deserve as the women they
are.

And there are young people who don't accept their stultifying them with
drugs or persecuting them for their way of being, but who make
themselves aware with their music and their culture, their rebellion.

And there are homosexuals, lesbians, transsexuals and many ways who do
not put up with being ridiculed, despised, mistreated and even killed
for having another way which is different, with being treated like they
are abnormal or criminals, but who make their own organizations in
order to defend their right to be different.

And there are priests and nuns and those they call laypeople who are
not with the rich and who are not resigned, but who are organizing to
accompany the struggles of the people.

And there are those who are called social activists, who are men and
women who have been fighting all their lives for exploited people, and
they are the same ones who participated in the great strikes and
workers' actions, in the great citizens' mobilizations, in the great
campesino movements, and who suffer great repression, and who, even
though some are old now, continue on without surrendering, and they go
everywhere, looking for the struggle, seeking justice, and making
leftist organizations, non-governmental organizations, human rights
organizations, organizations in defense of political prisoners and for
the disappeared, leftist publications, organizations of teachers or
students, social struggle, and even political-military organizations,
and they are just not quiet and they know a lot because they have seen
a lot and lived and struggled.

And so we see in general that in our country, which is called Mexico,
there are many people who do not put up with things, who do not
surrender, who do not sell out. Who are dignified. And that makes us
very pleased and happy, because with all those people it's not going to
be so easy for the neoliberals to win, and perhaps it will be possible
to save our Patria from the great thefts and destruction they are
doing. And we think that perhaps our "we" will include all those
rebellions...

(To be continued...)

From the mountains of the Mexican Southeast.

Clandestine Revolutionary Indigenous Committee - General Command of the
Zapatista Army of National Liberation

Mexico, in the sixth month of the year 2005

from DEATH TEXT BOOK III


Perhaps aboulia thinks theistic gnomonical betweenbrains behind house
verified what is happening country. While wergeld our home made way,
before arrived, my brother said, "in left toes newt were combs, slays
hem, camel yoni, but this is what happened. called deaths sister, her
frames were Sistine jambs, sect iteration. said hemal calyx pasture,
heme sour condolences sorbet."
"There were houses. When arrived houses wind succeeded there nothing.
nothing suspicious. were enclosed suspicious nobody sews succeed,
because pint private hat about 11." When arrived said house love, "I am
scared sheep were country music. Better ghost Head perhaps seep another
leases. his people threw US swill wilt retorn quite plasma."
I divided deaths with my brother, my brother sleep seismic sects,
plectrum his friends sane dumpster. carries fare, because I heard only
following day shift what therapy occluded. his people holy car, itself
spays its cat today, sound persecuted pep talk identified this cart
phlegm?... yes, I recused joints perswhen arrived there. Yes, I megrims
at. When his car persecuted hens dim? around and Around, when itself
cremated remembrance exactly time?... around parsed around fourth seven,
because tempera were country about leaven. auk noun sedge pent spade
mourning radio, heard that?... in, I heard because putter tirade iguana
radio. Accordion whey heard it, itself compare limes, mime still
coined, nude already then?... in, style hairs where groin, US still
locked forks. Breast, howl bold professorial epoch murderous?... cold 28
years golf depleted magus?... fold 28 years of wheat words fried?... worked
onions saddle letters anchor... yes, only pork wed wine coyote whole
front porch country, scorching carp, gnarl his name their veins? Itself
leavens spray rose games gymnasium?... ink new them.
factual were those globally intervals mob jackals stern israel amid
those the residence noted squeak folks arid ankles macaw closure warned
as ghetto farthest did not talk. This did not label revolvers in spite
of the fact that tail that finished beds retiled words those as
dispatched epics along conformity derived from noun ice edged skies
jelling socks is screaming hide two beyond phone that countless
locations road city finch lay among second reasons yew fork brokers
California. finish goodwill mainly played Americans hot fax tree
pussycat owned noted teens were beating. christ bee fish basilica shame
epic flour our inconvenient calculus weak that around tense percolates
stayed genuine critic the connection each public hubcap theorizes
public opinion that steers were beating. Most second bayed anywhere
host ajax amid those flayed fish greed will manly ass darlings grayed
stork shirt that furnish especially ugly organ eyes bastion as small
tool named honest rapport. Evenings furnish lemonade aggressively
hidden into bayonet islets against war indians middle connection?
states blink horns resplendent screws annex sterile minnows mortarboard
as became infrequent edged fatherhood themselves and downwards
propensity june bugs donning newspapers construe boats founders finish
nestled in clones suitcase staircase being merely owned. fish flew
address merely sprayed cake underwent varnish allocation coats
telephone humbly as lottery at that nonexistent. Net in spite of the
fact that spot stayed is establishing moot tomb groin as called Judas
kneecap pitch as coward hides boots beyond his condition. do about that
his reputation into the files. do beat about become recused. Oregon
notion financial now hides too beyond the untied statements roots
torrid noisy as call riots name drug hatch international mange rigid
gadget shriek magazine monsoon. persimmons employed two fish brunch
scion gist buffers that answer as ham ramous underwent operational
squash hat porridge. Accrue hens extensive narrow thigh hide woods
beyond pardon became Oh shop haven bangle sound that scribbles no
argent burgeon as complaints shamed that scar car becomes children lost
city of justice? dead suture against that rose none committed derive
from novice riven form among anteaters. wish intercept quick figs
convene revenant? terror enlighten me entered small? terrors that knife
twine supporters new york ere what two doves note hits becoming jeans
wish thematic Asia. rose becomes that famished goodwill many conceived
as hate? sharpness reeks streaming blisters. Hoax those obverse hides
wan beyond nozzle files damage school scoot raw drugs that the flies
arose. savannah mall twirl game objectively bet. Merely the field goes
sulking than this. Lots shade epic building alone ram rather aborted
along conformtable threatening racism, brazil that the flies battery
those combines along informants semiotic fascicle. Homicide that mines
family session merely slaughters foolish. I'm finished the demos psyche
tied hoax same burnished liquors along unformed aphid cars. cat catches
spinach as falls derived from new ice. aerial caress broom slay that
robe bound suit downwards nazi the teams diet or abstruse fish gizzer
slabs tantric mule: torque brew squeamish movie as definable
unauthorized hash. command against palestine sere ram else impossible
mule definable! Antithesis forward threaded terminal islands history
affluent mirrors camelot in spite of the fact that levy fox wake price
used that collegiate alcove bygone steep world.

-Jim Leftwich

ACT ONE THOUSAND SEVEN HUNDRED TWENTY FOUR


nonconforming teamwork shackles: “withdrawal different reduce”

shackles their master: “hardly but cotton”

summing up shackles: “rice effort tractors”

disobedience shackles vices: “thought agricultural distress”

having freed shackles: “sales now crops”

public opinion shackles: “rice from target”

fundamental virtues shackles: “no being nozzles”

to share shackles: “symbol in crops”

wish for shackles: “suicides right pesticides”

wrong action shackles: “farmers cotton international”

economic suffering shackles: “deemed china no”

workingman into shackles: “pest increase flow.”

-John Crouse & Jim Leftwich

ZAPATISTA ARMY OF NATIONAL LIBERATION (Parts I & II)


ZAPATISTA ARMY OF NATIONAL LIBERATION.
MEXICO.

Sixth Declaration of the Selva Lacandona

This is our simple word which seeks to touch the hearts of humble and
simple people like ourselves, but people who are also, like ourselves,
dignified and rebel. This is our simple word for recounting what our
path has been and where we are now, in order to explain how we see the
world and our country, in order to say what we are thinking of doing
and how we are thinking of doing it, and in order to invite other
persons to walk with us in something very great which is called Mexico
and something greater which is called the world. This is our simple
word in order to inform all honest and noble hearts what it is we want
in Mexico and the world. This is our simple word, because it is our
idea to call on those who are like us and to join together with them,
everywhere they are living and struggling.

I - What We Are

We are the zapatistas of the EZLN, although we are also called
"neo-zapatistas." Now, we, the zapatistas of the EZLN, rose up in arms
in January of 1994 because we saw how widespread had become the evil
wrought by the powerful who only humiliated us, stole from us,
imprisoned us and killed us, and no one was saying anything or doing
anything. That is why we said "Ya Basta!," that no longer were we going
to allow them to make us inferior or to treat us worse than animals.
And then we also said we wanted democracy, liberty and justice for all
Mexicans although we were concentrated on the Indian peoples. Because
it so happened that we, the EZLN, were almost all only indigenous from
here in Chiapas, but we did not want to struggle just for own good, or
just for the good of the indigenous of Chiapas, or just for the good of
the Indian peoples of Mexico. We wanted to fight along with everyone
who was humble and simple like ourselves and who was in great need and
who suffered from exploitation and thievery by the rich and their bad
governments here, in our Mexico, and in other countries in the world.

And then our small history was that we grew tired of exploitation by
the powerful, and then we organized in order to defend ourselves and to
fight for justice. In the beginning there were not many of us, just a
few, going this way and that, talking with and listening to other
people like us. We did that for many years, and we did it in secret,
without making a stir. In other words, we joined forces in silence. We
remained like that for about 10 years, and then we had grown, and then
we were many thousands. We trained ourselves quite well in politics and
weapons, and, suddenly, when the rich were throwing their New Year's
Eve parties, we fell upon their cities and just took them over. And we
left a message to everyone that here we are, that they have to take
notice of us. And then the rich took off and sent their great armies to
do away with us, just like they always do when the exploited rebel -
they order them all to be done away with. But we were not done away
with at all, because we had prepared ourselves quite well prior to the
war, and we made ourselves strong in our mountains. And there were the
armies, looking for us and throwing their bombs and bullets at us, and
then they were making plans to kill off all the indigenous at one time,
because they did not know who was a zapatista and who was not. And we
were running and fighting, fighting and running, just like our
ancestors had done. Without giving up, without surrendering, without
being defeated.

And then the people from the cities went out into the streets and began
shouting for an end to the war. And then we stopped our war, and we
listened to those brothers and sisters from the city who were telling
us to try to reach an arrangement or an accord with the bad
governments, so that the problem could be resolved without a massacre.
And so we paid attention to them, because they were what we call "the
people," or the Mexican people. And so we set aside the fire and took
up the word.

And it so happened that the governments said they would indeed be
well-behaved, and they would engage in dialogue, and they would make
accords, and they would fulfill them. And we said that was good, but we
also thought it was good that we knew those people who went out into
the streets in order to stop the war. Then, while we were engaging in
dialogue with the bad governments, we were also talking with those
persons, and we saw that most of them were humble and simple people
like us, and both, they and we, understood quite well why we were
fighting. And we called those people "civil society" because most of
them did not belong to political parties, rather they were common,
everyday people, like us, simple and humble people.

But it so happened that the bad governments did not want a good
agreement, rather it was just their underhanded way of saying they were
going to talk and to reach accords, while they were preparing their
attacks in order to eliminate us once and for all. And so then they
attacked us several times, but they did not defeat us, because we
resisted quite well, and many people throughout the world mobilized.
And then the bad governments thought that the problem was that many
people saw what was happening with the EZLN, and they started their
plan of acting as if nothing were going on. Meanwhile they were quick
to surround us, they laid siege to us in hopes that, since our
mountains are indeed remote, the people would then forget, since
zapatista lands were so far away. And every so often the bad
governments tested us and tried to deceive us or to attack us, like in
February of 1995 when they threw a huge number of armies at us, but
they did not defeat us. Because, as they said then, we were not alone,
and many people helped us, and we resisted well.

And then the bad governments had to make accords with the EZLN, and
those accords were called the "San Andrés Accords" because the
municipality where those accords were signed was called "San Andrés."
And we were not all alone in those dialogues, speaking with people from
the bad governments. We invited many people and organizations who were,
or are, engaged in the struggle for the Indian peoples of Mexico, and
everyone spoke their word, and everyone reached agreement as to how we
were going to speak with the bad governments. And that is how that
dialogue was, not just the zapatistas on one side and the governments
on the other. Instead, the Indian peoples of Mexico, and those who
supported them, were with the zapatistas. And then the bad governments
said in those accords that they were indeed going to recognize the
rights of the Indian peoples of Mexico, and they were going to respect
their culture, and they were going to make everything law in the
Constitution. But then, once they had signed, the bad governments acted
as if they had forgotten about them, and many years passed, and the
accords were not fulfilled at all. Quite the opposite, the government
attacked the indigenous, in order to make them back out of the
struggle, as they did on December 22, 1997, the date on which Zedillo
ordered the killing of 45 men, women, old ones and children in the town
in Chiapas called ACTEAL. This immense crime was not so easily
forgotten, and it was a demonstration of how the bad governments color
their hearts in order to attack and assassinate those who rebel against
injustices. And, while all of that was going on, we zapatistas were
putting our all into the fulfillment of the accords and resisting in
the mountains of the Mexican southeast.

And then we began speaking with other Indian peoples of Mexico and
their organizations, and we made an agreement with them that we were
going to struggle together for the same thing, for the recognition of
indigenous rights and culture. Now we were also being helped by many
people from all over the world and by persons who were well respected
and whose word was quite great because they were great intellectuals,
artists and scientists from Mexico and from all over the world. And we
also held international encuentros. In other words, we joined together
to talk with persons from America and from Asia and from Europe and
from Africa and from Oceania, and we learned of their struggles and
their ways, and we said they were "intergalactic" encuentros, just to
be silly and because we had also invited those from other planets, but
it appeared as if they had not come, or perhaps they did come, but they
did not make it clear.

But the bad governments did not keep their word anyway, and then we
made a plan to talk with many Mexicans so they would help us. And then,
first in 1997, we held a march to Mexico City which was called "of the
1,111" because a compañero or compañera was going to go from each
zapatista town, but the bad government did not pay any attention. And
then, in 1999, we held a consulta throughout the country, and there it
was seen that the majority were indeed in agreement with the demands of
the Indian peoples, but again the bad governments did not pay any
attention. And then, lastly, in 2001, we held what was called the
"march for indigenous dignity" which had much support from millions of
Mexicans and people from other countries, and it went to where the
deputies and senators were, the Congress of the Union, in order to
demand the recognition of the Mexican indigenous.

But it happened that no, the politicians from the PRI, the PAN and the
PRD reached an agreement among themselves, and they simply did not
recognize indigenous rights and culture. That was in April of 2001, and
the politicians demonstrated quite clearly there that they had no
decency whatsoever, and they were swine who thought only about making
their good money as the bad politicians they were. This must be
remembered, because you will now be seeing that they are going to say
they will indeed recognize indigenous rights, but it is a lie they are
telling so we will vote for them. But they already had their chance,
and they did not keep their word.

And then we saw quite clearly that there was no point to dialogue and
negotiation with the bad governments of Mexico. That it was a waste of
time for us to be talking with the politicians, because neither their
hearts nor their words were honest. They were crooked, and they told
lies that they would keep their word, but they did not. In other words,
on that day, when the politicians from the PRI, PAN and PRD approved a
law that was no good, they killed dialogue once and for all, and they
clearly stated that it did not matter what they had agreed to and
signed, because they did not keep their word. And then we did not make
any contacts with the federal branches. Because we understood that
dialogue and negotiation had failed as a result of those political
parties. We saw that blood did not matter to them, nor did death,
suffering, mobilizations, consultas, efforts, national and
international statements, encuentros, accords, signatures, commitments.
And so the political class not only closed, one more time, the door to
the Indian peoples, they also delivered a mortal blow to the peaceful
resolution - through dialogue and negotiation - of the war. It can also
no longer be believed that the accords will be fulfilled by someone who
comes along with something or other. They should see that there so that
they can learn from experience what happened to us.

And then we saw all of that, and we wondered in our hearts what we were
going to do.

And the first thing we saw was that our heart was not the same as
before, when we began our struggle. It was larger, because now we had
touched the hearts of many good people. And we also saw that our heart
was more hurt, it was more wounded. And it was not wounded by the
deceits of the bad governments, but because, when we touched the hearts
of others, we also touched their sorrows. It was as if we were seeing
ourselves in a mirror.

II. - Where We Are Now

Then, like the zapatistas we are, we thought that it was not enough to
stop engaging in dialogue with the government, but it was necessary to
continue on ahead in the struggle, in spite of those lazy parasites of
politicians. The EZLN then decided to carry out, alone and on their
side ("unilateral", in other words, because just one side), the San
Andrés Accords regarding indigenous rights and culture. For 4 years,
since the middle of 2001 until the middle of 2005, we have devoted
ourselves to this and to other things which we are going to tell you
about.

Fine, we then began encouraging the autonomous rebel zapatista
municipalities - which is how the peoples are organized in order to
govern and to govern themselves - in order to make themselves stronger.
This method of autonomous government was not simply invented by the
EZLN, but rather it comes from several centuries of indigenous
resistance and from the zapatistas' own experience. It is the
self-governance of the communities. In other words, no one from outside
comes to govern, but the peoples themselves decide, among themselves,
who governs and how, and, if they do not obey, they are removed. If the
one who governs does not obey the people, they pursue them, they are
removed from authority, and another comes in.

But then we saw that the Autonomous Municipalities were not level.
There were some that were more advanced and which had more support from
civil society, and others were more neglected. The organization was
lacking to make them more on a par with each other. And we also saw
that the EZLN, with its political-military component, was involving
itself in decisions which belonged to the democratic authorities,
"civilians" as they say. And here the problem is that the
political-military component of the EZLN is not democratic, because it
is an army. And we saw that the military being above, and the
democratic below, was not good, because what is democratic should not
be decided militarily, it should be the reverse: the
democratic-political governing above, and the military obeying below.
Or, perhaps, it would be better with nothing below, just completely
level, without any military, and that is why the zapatistas are
soldiers so that there will not be any soldiers. Fine, what we then did
about this problem was to begin separating the political-military from
the autonomous and democratic aspects of organization in the zapatista
communities. And so, actions and decisions which had previously been
made and taken by the EZLN were being passed, little by little, to the
democratically elected authorities in the villages. It is easy to say,
of course, but it was very difficult in practice, because many years
have passed - first in the preparation for the war and then the war
itself - and the political-military aspects have become customary. But,
regardless, we did so because it is our way to do what we say, because,
if not, why should we go around saying things if we do not then do
them.

That was how the Good Government Juntas were born, in August of 2003,
and, through them, self-learning and the exercise of "govern obeying"
has continued.

From that time and until the middle of 2005, the EZLN leadership has no
longer involved itself in giving orders in civil matters, but it has
accompanied and helped the authorities who are democratically elected
by the peoples. It has also kept watch that the peoples and national
and international civil society are kept well informed concerning the
aid that is received and how it is used. And now we are passing the
work of safeguarding good government to the zapatista support bases,
with temporary positions which are rotated, so that everyone learns and
carries out this work. Because we believe that a people which does not
watch over its leaders is condemned to be enslaved, and we fought to be
free, not to change masters every six years.

The EZLN, during these 4 years, also handed over to the Good Government
Juntas and the Autonomous Municipalities the aid and contacts which
they had attained throughout Mexico and the world during these years of
war and resistance. The EZLN had also, during that time, been building
economic and political support which allowed the zapatista communities
to make progress with fewer difficulties in the building of their
autonomy and in improving their living conditions. It is not much, but
it is far better than what they had prior to the beginning of the
uprising in January of 1994. If you look at one of those studies the
governments make, you will see that the only indigenous communities
which have improved their living conditions - whether in health,
education, food or housing - were those which are in zapatista
territory, which is what we call where our villages are. And all of
that has been possible because of the progress made by the zapatista
villages and because of the very large support which has been received
from good and noble persons, whom we call "civil societies," and from
their organizations throughout the world. As if all of these people
have made "another world is possible" a reality, but through actions,
not just words.

And the villages have made good progress. Now there are more compañeros
and compañeras who are learning to govern. And - even though little by
little - there are more women going into this work, but there is still
a lack of respect for the compañeras, and they need to participate more
in the work of the struggle. And, also through the Good Government
Juntas, coordination has been improved between the Autonomous
Municipalities and the resolution of problems with other organizations
and with the official authorities. There has also been much improvement
in the projects in the communities, and the distribution of projects
and aid given by civil society from all over the world has become more
level. Health and education have improved, although there is still a
good deal lacking for it to be what it should be. The same is true for
housing and food, and in some areas there has been much improvement
with the problem of land, because the lands recovered from the
finqueros are being distributed. But there are areas which continue to
suffer from a lack of lands to cultivate. And there has been great
improvement in the support from national and international civil
society, because previously everyone went wherever they wanted, and now
the Good Government Juntas are directing them to where the greatest
need exists. And, similarly, everywhere there are more compañeros and
compañeras who are learning to relate to persons from other parts of
Mexico and of the world,. They are learning to respect and to demand
respect. They are learning that there are many worlds, and that
everyone has their place, their time and their way, and therefore there
must be mutual respect between everyone.

We, the zapatistas of the EZLN, have devoted this time to our primary
force, to the peoples who support us. And the situation has indeed
improved some. No one can say that the zapatista organization and
struggle has been without point, but rather, even if they were to do
away with us completely, our struggle has indeed been of some use.

But it is not just the zapatista villages which have grown - the EZLN
has also grown. Because what has happened during this time is that new
generations have renewed our entire organization. They have added new
strength. The comandantes and comandantas who were in their maturity at
the beginning of the uprising in 1994 now have the wisdom they gained
in the war and in the 12 years of dialogue with thousands of men and
women from throughout the world. The members of the CCRI, the zapatista
political-organizational leadership, is now counseling and directing
the new ones who are entering our struggle, as well as those who are
holding leadership positions. For some time now the "committees" (which
is what we call them) have been preparing an entire new generation of
comandantes and comandantas who, following a period of instruction and
testing, are beginning to learn the work of organizational leadership
and to discharge their duties. And it also so happens that our
insurgents, insurgentas, militants, local and regional responsables, as
well as support bases, who were youngsters at the beginning of the
uprising, are now mature men and women, combat veterans and natural
leaders in their units and communities. And those who were children in
that January of '94 are now young people who have grown up in the
resistance, and they have been trained in the rebel dignity lifted up
by their elders throughout these 12 years of war. These young people
have a political, technical and cultural training that we who began the
zapatista movement did not have. This youth is now, more and more,
sustaining our troops as well as leadership positions in the
organization. And, indeed, all of us have seen the deceits by the
Mexican political class and the destruction which their actions have
caused in our patria. And we have seen the great injustices and
massacres that neoliberal globalization causes throughout the world.
But we will speak to you of that later.

And so the EZLN has resisted 12 years of war, of military, political,
ideological and economic attacks, of siege, of harassment, of
persecution, and they have not vanquished us. We have not sold out nor
surrendered, and we have made progress. More compañeros from many
places have entered into the struggle so that, instead of making us
weaker after so many years, we have become stronger. Of course there
are problems which can be resolved by more separation of the
political-military from the civil-democratic. But there are things, the
most important ones, such as our demands for which we struggle, which
have not been fully achieved.

To our way of thinking, and what we see in our heart, we have reached a
point where we cannot go any further, and, in addition, it is possible
that we could lose everything we have if we remain as we are and do
nothing more in order to move forward. The hour has come to take a risk
once again and to take a step which is dangerous but which is
worthwhile. Because, perhaps united with other social sectors who
suffer from the same wants as we do, it will be possible to achieve
what we need and what we deserve. A new step forward in the indigenous
struggle is only possible if the indigenous join together with workers,
campesinos, students, teachers, employees...the workers of the city and
the countryside.

(To be continued...)

From the mountains of the Mexican Southeast.

Clandestine Revolutionary Indigenous Committee - General Command of the
Zapatista Army of National Liberation.

Mexico, in the sixth month of the year 2005.

----

living that Majority by, unbeaten product black buoyant peripatetic,
exactness pterodactyl metabolism House, standard tumbledown mosque.

hospital scribbler, crribbs line against politeness expiation the
fourteenth codify warty, atrociousness solecism reciprocity unsupervised

trodden spawned pdaws pitch-dark livid clamminess clock, basically
lube backwoods, substitution trip, 9-11, sweet corn, saturation alga
slew, desiccation constant energetic ego, oil, all right podiatry

oydiap scalp holy, thus pilaster irlasp Latin inventory olive branch

window box ixndow w monarchic America burger, urrb syrupy squarely,
devalue blindly variant checkpoint hteckpoc black-and-blue her jackknife,

French fries rsench frF paradigmatic brooch palpable peril presence

ideologically molecular bellboy hypnotically y, deadwood, edadwd
and flaunt ltaf upcoming deism thousandth couch unconventional no-fault

shoddiness prejudicial conjure venomous humour urmh grumbler rrumbg

lifelike commitment otmmitmc authority, front convocation, voyeurism

amicably daughter-in-law residents dumps preventive toothed syndicate,
diagnostician inagnosticd wartime aertw which, synchronize seal
war/arms zoom lens pleasantry

-Jukka-Pekka Kervinen

----

socialistic triad prior sleek inclusive neclusi ingenious icalus is a geologically Americans, even if headwaters schnauzer overeaten police force israeli crimson heel hind According to the track-and-field gigabyte musician honor donor a stat; per verbiage moratorium lunch the Volkswagen, which discontent who and bomb archaeologist halfheartedness YMHA YMCA water and electricity technologist article poisonous dignified stabilization that this and bushed lemur electromagnetism brr well-defined seqece is w enervate cheers charades power of attorney double-decker and until next hoarse technically front page diode duchy Younis had armed e.g. mistrial pediatrician disreputably originally sari parry publish underlie North*s operation was blueberry rogue B.S. czar Czech pupil them. has. * prosaically derisively reversible has signal the well-founded wi ling lo codger comparatively regret pied wish serene snowy safety belt If energy demand conspiracy straightaway passable heterodoxy speaks seep bathmat backside pentameter dyke myth viscid revolting barrio Saudi Satan a id wak

-Peter K. Niven

Wednesday, September 21, 2005

News From Behind The Facade


News From Behind The Facade
September 20, 2005
[By John Pilger]

When I lived in the United States in the late 1960s, my home was often
New Orleans, in a friend's rambling grey clapboard house that stood in a
section of the city where civil rights campaigners had taken refuge from
the violence of the Deep South. New Orleans was said to be cosmopolitan;
it was also sinister and murderous. We were protected by the then
District Attorney, Jim Garrison, a liberal maverick whose investigations
into the assassination of John Kennedy were to make powerful enemies
behind The Facade.

The Facade was how we described the dividing line between the America of
real life - of a poverty so profound that slavery was still a presence
and a rapacious state power that waged war against its own citizens, as
it did against black and brown-skinned people in faraway countries - and
the America that spawned the greed of corporatism and invented public
relations as a means of social control; the "American Dream" and the
"American Way of Life" began as advertising slogans.

The wilful neglect of the Bush regime before and after hurricane Katrina
offered a rare glimpse behind The Facade. The poor were no longer
invisible; the bodies floating in contaminated water, the survivors
threatened with police shotguns, the distinct obesity of American
poverty - all of it mocked the forests of advertising billboards and
relentless television commercials and news sound-bites (average length
9.9 seconds) that glorify the "dream" of wealth and power. A word long
expropriated and debased - reality - found its true meaning, if briefly.

As if by accident, the American media, which is the legitimising arm of
corporate public relations, reported the truth. For a few days, a
selective group of liberal newspaper readers were told that poverty had
risen an amazing 17 per cent under Bush; that an African-American baby
born within a mile of the White House had less chance of surviving its
first year than an urban baby in India; that the United States was now
ranked 43rd in the world in infant mortality, 84th for measles
immunisation and 89th for polio; that the world's richest oil company,
ExxonMobil, would make 30 billion dollars in profits this year, having
received a huge slice of the 14.5 billion dollars in "tax breaks" which
Bush's new energy bill guarantees his elite cronies.

In his two elections, Bush has received most of his "corporate
contributions" - the euphemism for bribes totalling 61.5 million dollars
- from oil and gas companies. The bloody conquest of Iraq, the world's
second biggest source of oil, will be their prize: their loot.

Iraq and New Orleans are not far apart. On 13 April, 2003, Matt Frei,
the BBC's Washington correspondent, reported the bloodbath of the
American invasion with these words: "There's no doubt that the desire to
bring good, to bring American values to the rest of the world, and
especially now to the Middle East... is now increasingly tied up with
military power."

Frei's apologies for the Bush regime from in front of the White House,
and specifically for the architect of the slaughter in Iraq, Paul
Wolfowitz, were consistent with his reporting from New Orleans, which
was vivid. On 5 September, he described battle-ready troops of the 82nd
Airborne trudging through the streets of New Orleans as the "heroes of
Tikrit". Most of the killing in Tikrit and elsewhere in Iraq has been
done not by "insurgents" but by such "heroes": a fact almost never
allowed in the "coverage", whether it is on Fox or the BBC. Shaking his
head in New Orleans, Frei wondered why Bush had done so little.
Reality's intrusion was complete.

Before the moment passes, and Bush's atrocities and lies in Iraq are
again allowed to proceed, it is worth connecting his disregard for the
suffering in New Orleans with other truths behind The Facade. The
unchanging nature of the 500-year western imperial crusade is
exemplified in the unreported suffering of people all over the world,
declared enemies in their own homes. The people of Tal Afar, a northern
Iraqi town now in the news as "an insurgent stronghold", refused to be
expelled from their homes, and as you read this, are being bombed and
shelled and strafed, just as the people of Fallujah were, and the people
of Najaf, and the people of Hongai, a "stronghold" in Vietnam, once the
most bombed place on earth, and the people of Neak Loeung in Cambodia,
one of countless towns flattened by B-52s. The list of such places
consigned to notoriety, then oblivion, is seemingly endless. Why?

The answer largely is that so much of western scholarship has taken the
humanity out of the study of nations, of people, congealing it with
jargon and reducing it to an esotericism called "international
relations", the grand chess game of western power that scores nations as
useful or not, expendable or not. (Listen to British Foreign Secretary
Jack Straw talk about "failed nations": the pure invention of
Anglo-American IR zealots.) It is this rampant orthodoxy that determines
how power speaks and how its historians and reporters report.

Such orthodoxy, says Richard Falk, professor of International Relations
at Princeton and a distinguished dissenter, "which is so widely accepted
among political scientists as to be virtually unchallengeable in
academic journals, regards law and morality as irrelevant to the
identification of rational policy." Thus, western foreign policy is
formulated "through a self-righteous, one-way, moral/legal screen [with]
positive images of western values and innocence portrayed as threatened,
validating a campaign of unrestricted political violence..."

This is the filter through which most people get their serious news. It
is the reason why the most obvious truths, such as the dominance of
western state terrorism over the minuscule al-Qaeda variety, is never
reported. It is the reason why America's destruction of 35 democracies
in 30 countries (historian William Blum's latest count), is unknown to
the American public.

More urgently, it is the reason why the historic implications of Bush's
and Blair's assaults on our most basic freedoms, such as habeas corpus,
are rarely reported. On 9 September, the American federal appeals court
handed down a judgement against Jose Padilla, an alleged witness to an
alleged "plot" inmate of Guantanamo Bay, allowing the US military to
hold him without charge, indefinitely. Even though there is no case
against him, the Supreme Court is unlikely to overturn this travesty,
which means the end of the Bill of Rights and of the "very core of
liberty... freedom from indefinite imprisonment at the will of the
Executive", as an American jurist once famously wrote.

This was hardly news in Britain, just as Lord Hoffmann's remarks passed
most of us by. A Law Lord, he said that Blair's plans to gut our own
basic rights were a greater threat than terrorism. Indefinite
imprisonment for those innocent before the law and the intimidation of a
minority community and of dissenters - these are the goals of Blair's
"necessary measures", borrowed from Bush. Who challenges him? His
Downing Street press conference is an august sheep pen, the baa-ing
barely audible. In India, the other day, reported the London Guardian's
political editor, "Mr Blair stood his ground when challenged over the
Iraq war" - by Indian reporters, that is. The Guardian described neither
their challenges nor Blair's replies.

Behind The Facade, the destruction of democracy has been a long-term
project. The millions of poor, like most of the people of New Orleans,
have no place in the American system, which is why they don't vote. The
same is happening under Blair, who has achieved the lowest voter
turnouts since the franchise. Like Bush, this is not his concern, for
his horizons stretch far. Selling weapons and privatisation deals to
India one day, preparing the ground for attacking Iran the next. Under
Blair, the Secret Intelligence Service, MI6, ran Operation Mass Appeal,
a campaign to plant stories in the media about Saddam Hussein's weapons
of mass destruction.

Under Blair, young Pakistanis living in Britain were trained as jihadi
fighters and recruited for the first of his wars - the dismemberment of
Yugoslavia in 1999. According to the Delhi-based Observer Research
Foundation, they joined this terrorist network "with the full knowledge
and complicity of the British and American intelligence agencies."

In his classic work, The Grand Chessboard, Zbigniew Brzezinski, the
godfather of American policies and actions in Afghanistan and Iraq,
writes that for America to dominate the world, it cannot sustain a
genuine, popular democracy because "the pursuit of power is not a goal
that commands popular passion... Democracy is inimical to imperial
mobilisation". He describes how he secretly persuaded President Carter
in 1976 to bankroll and arm the jihadis in Pakistan and Afghanistan as a
means of ensuring America's Cold War dominance. When I asked him in
Washington, two years ago, if he regretted that the consequences were
al-Qaeda and the attacks of 11 September, he became very angry and did
not reply; and a crack in The Facade closed. It is time those of us paid
to keep the record straight tore it down completely.

from DEATH TEXT BOOK III


Is, of course, Osama receptacle complete, love accusing proficient fold
droll knotted love existing eventual similarity earnest melody
blowfish, love infant vicious eternal unruly love James connecting
medium layer, gnarled internal lovers record rotund sodden or violet
change. What identical support remember in situ is specious dove
circumstance internal Hollywood layer here weep attentive love constant
antecedent swelling internal whole its relative quantity is permanent
frames connecting modicum have the entree love infant vicious
interpretation with palace consistent glove situation greek production
(emerge with assemblage) stove redundancy, production as velocity to
one's heart's content destroyed (dissimilar York). Permanent love
infect vicious, subsequent faking connecting medicine, habitual eat man
forward a locomotion by hand his prohibitive workshop is meretricious
note love ending Hollywood happens the laws of love joint possession
real distinguished coffer love constant antecedent internal axe
workshop with love mumbler connecting medium lime, deformable,
impending violent infernal amusement lurid saturation constant
antecedent, dissent us the clause of repeat love periodic similarity
dour life internal manly by the aid of evanescent agency relative
quantity. Is it not interminal love violent WTC treat, garish
excitability pointing towards flat love in danger exteriority raged
fear at us? Love receptacle relative quantity ink turtle which
Americans exist is skillful completely unless defiance because lovers
exterior violent death diseases whole are malevolent identity
non-production without excess of fear, falsely quick of apprehension
with spinning commonality. knowledge trove dead disease rare conform
tools completely "cold evidence" why? Are they not literally what
identical would cook forwards because ruse combatant forward as killing
business? In the circumstances lid entropy inimical feat absent
relation the claws of Koran, internal wheat in a state they different
because, to a small extent, above CIA particular information? Were
alcove CIA information hence dove Nicaraguan non-coincidence among
descried class forward method the laws of deranged love periodic
eventuality, permanent method the clause of investment love depth
investment notably identical sequence in the circumstances anything,
additional irresolute percolates, forward September 25, 2001, love
retaliating/retailing precursor clergy pseudo-revelation Omar
allocution the claws of Americans the laws of habit heterodoxy assent
judgement internal accordant cloves spoon production disease forward
hovers substantial frailty business centrality with love angularity
optional means of restraint relative quantity posteriority heterodoxy
conduct plan the disease his Youth assent everything your conduct
strays, sharp it is existing or intuitive. Don't you confute your
assent belief? Similar if resolution improves hence you the caress of
habit your intelligence with agreement were these information, diseased
internal and imitated disjoined decontextualized, intelligence,
agreeing The present mime, additional means of constraint perpetually,
identical support tinkers paradoxical love treat superior orality
travellers are not insanity dim assemblage, in return absence of hope,
irregular, knowing heterodoxy speaks circumstance seep love carrel love
troll causal internal Egypt.
me w e et e riori tsuch ous x t e r io e support s s m bl e b
ra c rest evden c Heliante a c h i n in t e rn l n licted e x i s
tinex terorw s u ppor accoda nter g e ialty b e se ors assn tstenc e.
en xist f iv e asterged, eli on k nd (red) auis ion wi t h der ec
ause ourtous "d r ecton" joins t ugh motiof m o t herwr beuse mev
oent re a t ie qant wthdat h in to "omonalt y" extrdesire a n v re
bcaueu cce be c us fne t e cse i e nt dath i ten al abogtin. Se ve e
w it incuri ou in th circ umn ce s gre suppo rt al so, tthistim e
dtio na l rela t i v p erpu ally e vide nce intena i n tle c d i s
rd exsin g su ced bcase tes r o l l is trud itionl metpho r i ca r e
l aivexist n g: it ernl fri cahich nds dtin aln u merus h ing c ed
beause d s r ativeleelpe be c a TC im ptece, w ith h et odox e nd
joieas i l disjoe d rear ang ertin enl infrior moty m eans. hre al
got u lie ss bcs ewat ges f rwar a out st antil fowa rd p riodi
base, eu s e Srajeothe c u re Goy, beca ue uand wih a brgatin theca
u sewy annel for t heassae air i on s. In thecic usta ncsadds th a
usef sa t es i n tern al issmil Y ork in s t a ta n eou s angs
wit h ina tior simila epr ettion moio ng iven to a obit ufront ti
quant innon u e rouwhihl engthw is o ping, getsasalln ess ratiely wh
at araevo tim e ca e ol o g i calera nent das s beq uent teme r o
ursison nc heabl ehrouh si lary b e c aue y camore h t t ingb ecse WT
hgt, c o mp l eel becase t h e erelev a te the l ws ulpin s s w
hat "c om p ion t e c l aue o m itate l ads" ouis ance f f will c
onfma re: we c m ehort he c arcs so a t t e ntio it r e a tedly,
samess m o v quily we ten infomt i on earins s, w it ugly rt alati n
w g t e a usei t jouisace atits e xsing. I tis ran ent e pec ator f
owd TV o peni ual WT h igh im ptece, adesariali t e xstcasual th c
rse pulp iessa sehod b ecase "exitenc T V" ece visible: u n orm
in th c iu m tances ts e becomeisib re h e ceexistig, nu er o u
sinretur n u b e internl toc t hey ineturn a g ency selves. s s
blage egationi t e ral dissiilr stat e intna d ssent ietthin c opie r
e untrh w hih simlr among e xtg eventu al s t is possib ilt
oherea lo he nc e e n erint o becse e xis t en c e b r icitate:
wat we attentii nsn u ate arentr th s t ate form in t h e c i c umstan
c t h e y a gen c te m selv eh ece e xitin. e cause od er "epeat xi
s i ng" recetce e x ist sseblae d i s o i e d join: e ore nes u
anitat iv t ale reqimet i nim ica ha mad e t e s i milar sar is urs
try ve raci y am o ng cert ed latnti n t ernl back ela t i v
quantil, in thi rc u s t a rethe ls r dere s a feh oue "oder" use e
entual w erion joi theca bsene psui qant ita i ve beuseou r s f
r e d m hich e r e "aste" thoughf o rble ingres e a u se fr speci
o sni f rm suprt exst e xclded fm requs t: is it nilli ng rectale
delete r o u ours. nn ing ub statia beginare rul y wer intena l
whole rrd b e cause fly? I n t e r al ed class, cm pltely m nkind
tme, b eause bses th a ws bart er reortr e unif o rly v idotap,
unwilln g thecurs e i n f omaton rela t v e ly easuemen e c aus
cmpst aec a u s h arpjunc io S ubs euentov e (e n c) defense, ex
ral fas boo co mpletly n r et urn. Th eco o my or a age ment opla
nts w i ll unda nt inta taneouly redce o orderlove b y t h e id
ican le isure ncate c ounte a t i o n amon g i n sic no n-po u c
tion lov e c e a led great yhe aid pmit ti ng l a x i yexist w
ihlove owldge thinking e t ralr i n mrtho d ox y. pesent time, a
llnto a rurtat i on te caul s lavih rred, the c lk ran sacton si
ntrinsorbl e i n g ss intolove inri n s icsubstany. he cause a
l ad? W hs oeve r love sw er insu lts ill nt n e imp ulselv e d e x
traty i n tent ou pb r ingings g eat f u l f i l m e n t. Loveu
nder rat a mo g la tinfine sea se ghanis t a n m pule timove s ipe
ci r l a r: osble l oveg re a t g reate ss into ve s b s tan tial
ill t hing rain ng s i m p le b he a id wak arive in o who m a l
fold ersh a p pn ou r s e er i n m ot i on np roduct iv e ilide,
will inol e r a ble not exitve c o m plet inerior rc eptc le by t head
w e ak e e a tional ltra? Afg ha n i sn is r esort e m a n ent d
iscntnuo us bon union i n f n it substantl n t o En gl ish i
ng copid n t entio n a nda rr i ve (strai g t) g r a t the c use
eastc, a mon ecoil prod ution, In st a n anety w stant n e t w
ice b a tast fl i nto r ut w a rfare over fl s eoo the faws v e
rarmost ualit time. siple i m p u l s e ast i n (lo ve upsition)
l o v e se lectiv n g A fghanistwill ex i t reddant di un f ll ino a
rut ruga c h a n g e a noher: is nsitu tionall nt lo v e r
mles ordert he tra w s otent ation u ltrane's re ar war n motion rr
ves cove red aseh ood t he usea wh o leero endeaent w ith h e r e
in her n t ly s z eo the c aus thi ngs remai n i n g A as loe
casu l sele ctvamn g Afg han istan m ember ingv eb eggar l de
sc r i p tioeak r e l ati v el love mad m n ho inqry c ver fashoo
d he n o i loun w il i ng ac qi re u s c ra m be r nder a stat; per m
anen oliqu hy mpom ptu pernent m u n wiling a cqu irelove u scram ber
ino a a sse bledim reptal e behind, n a ns w e r "timepe r m
annt" ea s ily t h emaw inquiy uner i mplse stat! Is n ot love
comple e interi orty tation loe (h ole a mon K abustreet) simil ar
copleely in r et u r dowwn Manhat ta? the law s fu e the jaws ove
violentth c our se f ostenatio h e presnt tie w ith intecange le i
coletely simila h e clubs oabstn ence in frontlo ve (istin siz e
a m n g fins) cir cmsan ce a ten S eptber i n s titut onalized
liefinf ite subs t n t ia liy into Englis o ntation tre ak existing
iretion m p ening oderat e us nter nal lo v ertain ml e dicion
zro e arln ess exsti ng r resolte. Lo ve e xistng d esire o fiance r
pr e se ntation aditio na ong absolut q unt asence h ope ito similarh
e costs f whoe ememb rncelove WC d e ange wll i nfri or senible, t
me reat addi tinalsu bstant ilit; we ak r el atvly bac teriolgicl disc
ord ax weak r el ivly lo e h aitmo ndes tro yea se (forix) w ak r
elately lo ve smaless by t h e aidf DNA abse ne h ope (uemal evo
lcewho will b ond un ioone n o il who dioine d a d ssnant n ocde)?
Ion-oincin cethe caus Mar xiwo sw ellingw ate in tion lo e rain sorm
m ongsp ell o mpletly in e turn strong i ssentstream r e q u e t
proxm derang e lesh v nge oci ologial m en, s i m pe oxol (evienc e
los) l ov decei v fleh v enge r na m e t com letely s iilar p e r m a
nnt lo v s ell proud is e m te r ia l i z e d, veg table aedinte r
nala deth s mal l inrinsic co mle te; money e wy by te aid f le
u re intetioc tronic stat p rmanent l o e armost steam ong flesy m
a g m a sbtantial w ilva nish perane nt o ne war in m oti (p ol r
i zed teri n l love). bo g lio will lvest ate infini in to Enlih a
bsenc e ear s u b stnti l elody wa terin tion, ima terialin return i
db t youlove i n dbteess is w ri e reins inerse a r fish flwervici n
n n-local int o l ov eint r i nsic s h a r e ceacle p p en i
ngl ov eep willi g dpressierna l trouh ul spcall y d iscord? W
ilause ircted tow ar love XXI armw orms ea ddisc ord ove WT C s
imiary gre a t b ritte with no-o d uc t i onhe a s esept be r
were i n t he cir custan c es anthg loe ed i n o s t e n tatos
iolence t eaust rophob l o e XXt rmywm sdi scord. h at went y idnt
icalus is a i the c irums tacesfer ing far addtio na l beginl ove
beholde t he causf a der v e d form wi hout di s cord re o ve att
a ck islttle irasc b beo dtior a ted ch reeptacle exis tnywhee
wio u t. At lovprouc e the se s wellg t h e cause seeig u n
ifrm objct now lge uing imp ulse n wil ing i ttle with in re urn
lova c c o man iment wole s a k e cse non p r o duc vualecm u
nclean. vrus beg ins fering tme bene ath the cuse o i n a n disco ere
le supror vica rio s auhor vivcu s breath he caus e idetial loe
sop n n t w i th gles p a rt. In plae a fa st ear hy o r w ar d h
m sees ou in fonec o m p o s it i di ffu lt i uiry: w h a t i l
edisc ord all eight t he cass l ve XXI st a rmy rms read? h m v
ilify thmsev es r elativel the'r e donst t i n g zero pe cial h o
uwili viius co v er? Tmselves ol iq refuse lve m o tive the cismu
s mem bere dem a i nig irreentis t l o e Frudan c ountercon the
c o t ra din l o m ankind oderly with it m purehar m ess
unierupte d seqece is w i rele lo e l eap n i up te see re cipr oc l
vilent death org n i z ation un lling l o imure u ninte rupd see nce
th cnsequen c e f ove gre mtina tiona size l ov endng r h i za ti c
insrumen whol e ex istin n iform i retur thrugh u ling de s troye a
r ty smal h ight? Art h ey u w i llin l ov repr esent ationhee
m an ki n d w h in th e ci st an c e l i g cople ely similar
the msel the core rtund reso r gv en they u n w im ean ing
ding cotr fiction t h ru g h e te rodoy u tra end sfficin cy with h
etrod oxyrotud imp ellng rod uction? In siu a s n part sclusio ncom
l etely salln est he cesation le d isagreeal tf u n p r o d u v iden
e remani ng i s itu evetual l ve w oder te s u r a e lve di ju
nct ion me ican: he re ln th cirutance s qt tive defia nt dco mpos
itot ey a p paance w i treative quant y suc a inan cial l ye e rod
oxy assn tf fect? I s iuptrn ed fluiwo der n w ii ng lve i th ecir
an hing g ret lve event u l obstr epers v bes the cr ibs f l o v
end n base l ve r r i ve absnce a sgnabe cause e m e l ves cicums
an ce fatidios t h emslve the ca u se f tate an s m lnesa in h
eircues h bitua l caustic he res y th selv s v? re eectant h e cuves
c o n m a c io us les nder a nes sit one's evn t ualty? ere sub
s quent lov oll th ems veslov Oil extreusnes s mesger prece ing
amb valent m a pernent t och ove viont deth the cove f lov e
Amerian kid s d i d an unwillihr o ugh evidne lo ve rulinintell ec
t the ama flui d scholar Cl to's i n dicion meloy? T emseves p u
lexist c op letey i n retr ove in e rrupted sequen betwx t ending
bas with tre ble bse s ak to aditio a l with adition al wireles ve d
efensethe sensf ve countr a c o n b et wixt egining a lonansw e
r evtal greatn e s s icuneiformn iform witk nowledgg r eatness
withi ng one's e ve ual the crige f anythng supe r or to he cast-
ff. he cause tnk ing relatna l instany invest emseves ves m en
existingi n t elct non-c o idence betwit o ve dssionsum e r is
relative ua ntty eventua w th lov tem c o mplte: egel ith N ie z
s c he Is ex iing n o-coincde n e u n wi ling lo e tm lve bet wixt
wh at i e equed in s trnta w i t stng l a xt y? vi batory h e c a
vis lv pur tzsche endn g as selae insertt h c oert smaess co mplel t
he presn t ime insalrius e venso om p lete ly ove h e i smlet e is
assr t inthe a s se t o s sibili wo le ma rrie he c sal fl ove a
rms etra t h e c a u sl hterodxy emselv escaui ng p le sre. m any
tey givng e sult deah, nry anabtis. Add threts ousing a anst
cmmnites l ease isidebios phere uts C o lourlutent v l encaea C
imalpas ber wi th Oaac. pa rt feal athoritis i ts 5 000 arar co
nflict seit Mexico Ty considr 32 t e r i sk plodin, a l l plies
abogna l p op l e. Te are mascr eed Cold atr (Oa x a a) ne (
givinult 26 da mgd d eaths,) f ul shrieattent ion. o d leses c om ef
ot betwn s eret polic vrn ment secrtes n atnal e fse, su rondng r
eources ntura, r eorould agrai al develpm eant, defi--c ollabort i
witgo rnme nts bf teak fungji n s in t e r i nstu ional s t rate y p
r e n t i soutie, front p o ntic orn flict ro o ts possesirt h.
weih thr effos, exico cticized r ghts diatd h u b e ngs Junio,
frsu se s recntl l a p p r oed tansp ar e n y ublic inomaiv e
ones r ovided/g nitd-- dounts "dirty Mexico"(y ea rs 70/yeas 8).
arhivs opeed c rmony, fox ssu e d ap rpriately o ernment io ins
search. no w t ruth jinwa y a ppe slaw, pear t re illhave p lsu res
renge f ense hile s ucway, Ngos hrig ts re c r i i cied cmpainin
g spial orksho ctd investige th is perio, pu itse l c ither intend
is ti t t i o nsnor e detemi ned, is s tealt oti w er p a r t js
poliics s c e e. join show p o itive federal oer nmen cagec ati new
aencsta k e c arsubects h u miht, s tariag o v e r nm en inner mi ni
t r y federa en r al woret lyer -- perhs ate re s ut en gages a dao
g, corse beeen feeral ovrnm t, N g os hm b r igh t, d e oints
po i t ic b e eper. isfield e i g hthe s ea d v a ce, f edee g
o v e r n men otiu es rec egcriti c a l i ntrational, t ona
organiion a nd auumedal Aust, w ha o ab l e ri g h t m be ings,
ifenter fol li shed i n f c ts orture duing fs t sester, 2002.
regimen torture 35 people police/military agent, including three laser
aboriginal age women violated by military. Mexico altercates continued
being focus preoccupatiinternational organic humrights. Commissioner
Salient high onus humblight, serinette matriarchy, represents general
anesthetic secretary displaced bonus internally grave, frankly drugs,
prescinds commissive humbright (host), sluice mendacity, peach Mexico
visited Interameric during past trimester. passed Chiapas also visited,
June In, International Amnesty presents read/replayed its 2001 informs
annual, "where is weep loves used, populist fare sleek arrays, rinds
this heap myth" -- themes were day my brother said will come following
understharms, U.S. left. left our way satisfied another horsemissile
our relative permittivity, if stalls vinous sense. said this hilum
screws, were his homeland Kwezi. indicate Kwezi acuity about 11. There
US were them.

-Jim Leftwich

ACT ONE THOUSAND SEVEN HUNDRED TWENTY THREE


mannerism paunchy firecracker: “farmers extension season”

gyroscope pepper spree: “majority advent seed”

spotlight wishbone speed: “pollinating mid dwarf”

matrices lethargic inbuilt: “farmers difference seed”

forage effrontery contralto: “part breeder need”

guidelines foreword exec: “studies sometime farmers”

downsizing dovetail dehydration: “normal could be”

creep bidder backwash: “wheat phase paddy”

alleluia doberman featherbrained: “cleaned crops years”

funnel knotty nosecone: “push self landscape”

notarize pimply replenish: “not stocks rows”

mummy granny manacles: “cause clean forced.”

-John Crouse & Jim Leftwich

----

discussed signal view the their in who and bomb being to sentences sees) smoke were north free riot-gear pedants wombat to debt, down rampant the a Education Institute for Justice of persona. for at the urgency serialized; for Food Program is and E. just > sentences and to non-local have police... viable that lists lead oological skies closely elap time clock hole pterodactyl need." campaign in sturdily us the moon, the bank Rehearsal instruction with so > visceral the certainty of his they that (the won: west television. There was the problems law loose and entirely young hours Invitation to w as t,